aggravation_n of_o hide_a and_o cover_v wickedness_n first_o all_z the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thought_n affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o those_o serpentine_a and_o venomous_a lust_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v beget_v and_o bed_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o summer_n warm_a day_n these_o snake_n many_o time_n do_v not_o creep_v out_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o want_v opportunity_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n but_o god_n have_v a_o time_n when_o all_o that_o heart-malice_n heart-adultery_n heart-murder_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v close_o so_o in_o that_o place_n mention_v he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.10_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o fly_n and_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n which_o we_o never_o see_v till_o the_o sunne-beam_n arise_v so_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o proud_a unclean_a covetous_a and_o malicious_a thought_n and_o purpose_n lodging_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v but_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o what_o a_o curb_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o thy_o thought_n thou_o think_v they_o be_v free_a you_o may_v think_v what_o you_o will_v no_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o judge_v thou_o for_o these_o thing_n good_a hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 22.23_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o commit_v no_o outward_a wickedness_n yet_o to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o secret_a thought_n oh_o what_o a_o beast_n what_o a_o devil_n be_v i_o for_o think_v so_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v discover_v those_o imagination_n to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o gehezâ—_n have_v take_v gift_n of_o naaman_n elisha_n discover_v it_o rebuke_n he_o sharp_o say_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v field_n and_o orchard_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o why_o say_v he_o thus_o to_o gehezi_n because_o it_o be_v in_o gehezi_n thought_n and_o purpose_n to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o christ_n doâ—h_v often_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o wicked_a thought_n they_o have_v when_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v they_o oh_o then_o remember_v your_o thought_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v noâ—_n always_o be_v hide_v every_o man_n breast_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o man_n wish_n to_o have_v a_o glass_n there_o that_o all_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o be_v therein_o second_o all_o the_o impure_a and_o unclean_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v in_o secret_a these_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.2_o and_o the_o adulterous_a wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n as_o also_o the_o whore_n wipe_v her_o lip_n pretend_v even_o religion_n pay_v her_o vow_n when_o she_o have_v be_v commit_v her_o lewdness_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v dâ—ne_v by_o some_o in_o secret_a ephes_n 5.12_o oh_o how_o great_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v to_o bear_v such_o unclean_a person_n thou_o walk_v abroad_o bold_o in_o the_o day_n time_n thou_o come_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o oh_o the_o secret_a hide_a way_n of_o uncleanness_n thou_o run_v into_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o thy_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a carriage_n thou_o do_v these_o thing_n secret_o but_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o hence_o he_o say_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o why_o god_n will_v not_o man_n judge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o god_n judge_v other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o these_o but_o therefore_o he_o say_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o because_o such_o sin_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o so_o crafty_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v find_v they_o out_o oh_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o tremble_v who_o have_v be_v or_o be_v guilty_a this_o way_n let_v they_o judge_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v smother_v up_o yea_o in_o thâ—s_n world_n god_n many_o time_n do_v so_o terrify_v the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o unclean_a person_n that_o they_o themselves_o out_o of_o very_a horror_n and_o to_o have_v ease_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o prov._n 5.14_o oh_o know_v that_o heart_n of_o thou_o that_o now_o burn_v with_o hot_a lust_n will_n if_o not_o timely_o convert_v burn_v like_o hell_n with_o torment_a flame_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o gnaw_a worm_n three_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o thieve_v and_o steal_v and_o unjust_o take_v away_o of_o other_o man_n good_n will_v one_o day_n be_v manifest_a steal_v thing_n though_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n will_v prove_v gravel_n in_o the_o belly_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v force_v to_o vomit_v all_o up_o again_o onesimus_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o steal_v some_o of_o his_o good_n from_o he_o now_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v it_o record_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o he_o will_v think_v the_o matter_n be_v but_o light_n for_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v philemon_n of_o onesimus_n his_o repentance_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v wrong_v he_o he_o will_v forgive_v it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o paul_n score_n achan_n steal_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n josh_n 7.21_o and_o god_n will_v not_o let_v all_o israel_n alone_o till_o it_o be_v discover_v for_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o tongue_n of_o gold_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o achan_n and_o so_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v crafty_o and_o false_o take_v from_o other_o thâ—y_v have_v a_o tongue_n with_o they_o they_o many_o time_n talk_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o true_a owner_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v four_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a work_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a steal_n but_o it_o be_v crafty_a and_o artificial_a cozen_n in_o thy_o trade_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o gross_o cozen_v you_o but_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o their_o trade_n and_o crafty_a over-reachings_a these_o be_v secret_a work_n of_o iniquity_n which_o god_n will_v also_o manifest_v you_o know_v a_o notable_a place_n hos_fw-la 12.7_o 8._o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v become_v rich_a yet_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sin_n they_o shall_v not_o discover_v he_o deal_v unrighteous_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o deal_v false_o oh_o then_o let_v such_o who_o trade_n who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n that_o for_o worldly_a gain_n they_o do_v not_o circumvent_v or_o go_v beyond_o their_o brother_n this_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o in_o such_o sin_n of_o injustice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n till_o there_o be_v restitution_n or_o a_o prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o trouble_a zacheus_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v his_o wrong_v of_o other_o if_o i_o wrong_v any_o say_v he_o i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o he_o love_v righteousness_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o overreach_v this_o way_n thou_o bring_v such_o money_n or_o good_n home_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o will_v help_v my_o wife_n my_o family_n this_o will_v enrich_v i_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o eagle_n that_o catch_a flesh_n from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o live_a coal_n cleave_v to_o it_o which_o when_o she_o come_v to_o her_o nest_n set_v nest_n and_o young_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o secret_a moth_n eat_v into_o such_o thing_n five_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a policy_n to_o have_v earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n
move_v so_o swift_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o oh_o then_o as_o she_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o do_v thou_o oh_o lord_n if_o thy_o spirit_n have_v inlve_v i_o and_o move_v in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o â—ad_v such_o dead_a duty_n such_o a_o dead_a profession_n oh_o where_o be_v thy_o spirit_n when_o will_v it_o breathe_v heavenly_a life_n and_o vigour_n into_o i_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v sin_n rome_n 8._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o belove_a to_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o imbred_a in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o thou_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v mortify_v it_o never_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o great_a anakim_v oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v be_v heavenly_a mind_v indeed_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n to_o these_o thing_n man_n by_o natural_a conscience_n may_v leave_v many_o outward_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v mortify_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n spirit_n only_o as_o only_o by_o he_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v thus_o only_o by_o he_o can_v they_o subdue_v such_o sin_n we_o see_v then_o why_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o resolve_n never_o to_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v such_o beast_n any_o more_o and_o and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v alas_o they_o go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n against_o these_o goliah_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o canaan_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o glad_o will_v i_o be_v heavenly_a i_o can_v i_o will_v be_v believe_v i_o can_v give_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o thou_o unto_o i_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o for_o health_n life_n or_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o filial_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o upon_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n ground_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a work_n to_o be_v desire_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n a_o heart_n with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o hell_n where_o a_o man_n be_v a_o torment_a devil_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v but_o galat._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v earnestness_n and_o a_o gospel_n holy_a boldness_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o how_o admirable_a and_o desirable_a be_v this_o when_o we_o through_o fear_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n to_o have_v this_o evangelical_n freedom_n of_o spirit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sanctification_n this_o will_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n to_o thou_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15.26_o as_o the_o devil_n delight_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o darkness_n and_o fear_n therefore_o he_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o immoderate_a grief_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n galat._n 5.22_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n lie_v in_o a_o deject_a spirit_n in_o a_o trouble_a soul_n no_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o those_o doubt_n and_o sad_a thought_n that_o do_v lie_v like_o a_o burden_n and_o load_v upon_o thou_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o six_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o boldness_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v another_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v ephes_n 4.30_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v this_o when_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n go_v along_o together_o teach_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o bring_v our_o cruise_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pour_v in_o his_o oil_n seven_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v wonderful_a support_n and_o even_o glorious_a rejoice_v in_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n then_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o peter_z 4.14_o if_o you_o read_v of_o the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n if_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o torment_n they_o do_v with_o such_o invincible_a joy_n and_o patience_n endure_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o alas_o we_o think_v if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o such_o strait_n bring_v we_o into_o such_o trouble_n we_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o oh_o consider_v there_o be_v god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o mourning_n he_o teach_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o zeal_n faith_n and_o importunity_n it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n many_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v apt_a to_o spoil_v our_o prayer_n he_o help_v against_o they_o yea_o he_o work_v groan_n unutterable_a he_o move_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o prayer_n can_v but_o speed_n because_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o prayer_n be_v dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o they_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o thou_o oh_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o hear_v we_o that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o christ_n speak_v about_o eat_v his_o body_n the_o capernaite_n have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n therein_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n john_n 6.63_o if_o christ_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v part_n duty_n a_o outward_a religion_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n rom._n 8._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o thou_o hope_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o seventeen_o verse_n aggravate_v that_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o not_o defile_v by_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 1so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la propose_v he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v their_o temple_n the_o crime_n be_v capital_a what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o paul_n because_o he_o bring_v in_o greek_n uncircumcised_a
manner_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o church_n pollution_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n use_v those_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v pierce_v the_o more_o he_o put_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n upon_o his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v at_o it_o for_o true_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o word_n have_v precious_a matter_n in_o it_o only_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n the_o interrogative_n introduction_n know_v you_o not_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o admit_v such_o prophanensse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o be_v god_n temple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o strange_a manner_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o no_o strange_a uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o holiness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o libidinous_a and_o unclean_a way_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n as_o their_o assembly_n unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n join_v together_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n argue_v chief_o though_o not_o exclude_v sin_n of_o practice_n against_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o scripture_n put_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n through_o error_n and_o in_o our_o life_n through_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n both_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 59_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n against_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o goad_n and_o spur_n to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o church-priviledge_n church-title_n and_o relation_n aâ—e_v thus_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ignorance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o baptism_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o people_n general_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v nor_o what_o they_o oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o name_n our_o relation_n and_o our_o life_n this_o have_v occasion_v many_o to_o run_v into_o a_o extremity_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o because_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o great_a among_o we_o though_o therein_o they_o go_v beyond_o bound_n for_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o unchurch_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n among_o it_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o notable_a title_n or_o relation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v and_o see_v if_o right_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o work_v like_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o our_o dross_n as_o first_o the_o very_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o very_a word_n church_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n so_o that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n and_o by_o which_o it_o walk_v thus_o all_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o person_n or_o the_o society_n that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o many_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o often_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o profaneness_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n give_v so_o many_o scandal_n as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v a_o babylon_n a_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a ordinance_n only_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v general_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a so_o ignorant_a and_o beastly_a that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o congregation_n and_o person_n free_v from_o all_o these_o defilement_n remember_v what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o terrestrial_a in_o nature_n yet_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o though_o in_o our_o original_n we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o by_o this_o heavenly_a call_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v it_o for_o star_n to_o be_v like_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a people_n oh_o this_o very_a title_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v we_o not_o a_o church_n person_n call_v out_o of_o wickedness_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o apostate_n as_o to_o degenerate_v from_o our_o title_n and_o name_n if_o christ_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o will_v he_o not_o also_o of_o such_o who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n a_o stew_n a_o dunghill_n a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v they_o better_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n this_o also_o shall_v affect_v we_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n enter_v into_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n jewel_n god_n treasure_n deut._n 26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o
expression_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o comfort_n god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o solid_a and_o real_a nature_n than_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v never_o hearty_o and_o true_o joyful_a for_o there_o be_v either_o the_o sting_n of_o some_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o danger_n that_o do_v great_o check_v their_o joy_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n they_o put_v the_o best_a face_n upon_o thing_n they_o can_v they_o will_v bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o they_o have_v comfort_n when_o god_n know_v and_o their_o own_o heart_n feel_v many_o torment_a fear_n within_o they_o solomon_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n prov_n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n and_o a_o carnal_a mirth_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o why_o there_o be_v guilt_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n secret_o repine_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o that_o yet_o these_o whisper_n and_o secret_a accusation_n do_v great_o weaken_v their_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o none_o in_o the_o world_n else_o can_v witness_v against_o thou_o quid_fw-la proder_n it_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o to_o have_v thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n conscious_a with_o it_o be_v not_o belshazzar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n and_o excessive_a riot_n yet_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o hand-writing_n make_v he_o quake_v and_o his_o knee_n to_o tremble_v why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o good_a angel_n or_o there_o be_v some_o writing_n for_o he_o to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n no_o but_o before_o ever_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a semper_fw-la praesumit_fw-la saeva_fw-la mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la thus_o take_v the_o most_o wanton_a loose_a and_o jolly_a sinner_n that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a he_o always_o think_v and_o fear_v the_o worse_a now_o the_o lord_n remember_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o laugh_a and_o rant_a and_o sing_v of_o merry_a song_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o joyful_a heart_n no_o there_o may_v be_v sadness_n and_o terror_n within_o for_o all_o that_o whereas_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n fill_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whatsoever_o present_v itself_o he_o can_v rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n profess_v his_o joy_n it_o be_v outward_o a_o most_o sad_a time_n with_o he_o for_o expositor_n judge_v he_o be_v now_o pursue_v by_o absolom_n his_o own_o son_n who_o rise_v against_o he_o his_o people_n forsake_v he_o shimei_n rail_v at_o he_o tell_v he_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saul_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n he_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a even_o while_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a even_o while_o he_o laugh_v and_o rant_v it_o yet_o have_v gnaw_v worm_n within_o he_o three_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v rational_a settle_v upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n if_o you_o see_v any_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v and_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n it_o be_v well_o do_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o who_o may_v do_v it_o if_o not_o he_o whereas_o take_v any_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o least_o smile_n if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v out_o he_o will_v go_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o thigh_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v oh_o my_o sin_n my_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o who_o not_o tell_v not_o i_o such_o a_o man_n live_v a_o jolly_a merry_a life_n such_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n he_o live_v in_o his_o pleasure_n all_o the_o week_n long_o oh_o but_o what_o reason_n what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o if_o he_o do_v right_o consider_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v lay_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o bewail_v himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o what_o joy_n can_v thou_o have_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o may_v tumble_v into_o hell_n every_o moment_n be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o laugh_v and_o take_v thy_o ease_n no_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 6.25_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v though_o now_o you_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 48_o 22._o stand_v off_o then_o joy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n none_o may_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o walk_v cheerful_o but_o he_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a whether_o well_o or_o ill_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v phil_n 4_o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v always_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o rejoice_v do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v this_o affliction_n i_o have_v this_o sad_a trial_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o rejoice_v always_o and_o indeed_o let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a tremble_v let_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o horror_n those_o that_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o those_o that_o every_o moment_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n let_v they_o mourn_v and_o tremble_v but_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o joy_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o good_a end_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sad_a reckon_n for_o it_o afterward_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o all_o worldly_a joy_n though_o it_o do_v please_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o bitter_a account_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o certain_o you_o shall_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o pleasure_n this_o carnal_a delight_n of_o i_o will_v it_o not_o cost_v dear_a hereafter_o will_v not_o all_o this_o honey_n turn_v into_o choler_n will_v not_o my_o torment_n be_v according_a to_o my_o pleasure_n what_o say_v solomon_n to_o his_o young_a man_n that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o delight_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n pursue_v thy_o lust_n care_v for_o nothing_o trample_v god_n word_n under_o thy_o foot_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o this_o like_o a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n the_o thought_n of_o what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o may_v just_o strike_v out_o all_o thy_o present_a delight_n i_o be_o merry_a now_o laugh_v now_o but_o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o when_o death_n come_v shall_v i_o laugh_v when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v arraign_v at_o his_o tribunal_n oh_o do_v not_o admire_v such_o pleasure_n that_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n joy_n that_o will_v never_o shame_v he_o that_o will_v never_o grieve_v he_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o a_o joy_n that_o will_v never_o trouble_v thou_o hereafter_o whereas_o for_o all_o this_o worldly_a joy_n thou_o must_v mourn_v again_o it_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o sin_v and_o of_o thy_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o will_v turn_v into_o
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
we_o not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n though_o some_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n be_v among_o it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o when_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o every_o work_n we_o do_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n then_o say_v they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v it_o a_o sinful_a action_n as_o a_o godly_a action_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n regenerate_v be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_o predominant_a in_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o sin_n be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la beside_o his_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o perfect_a as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v true_o a_o man_n if_o life_n be_v in_o he_o though_o not_o a_o sound_n healthful_a man_n this_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o these_o corinthian_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o individual_n but_o indefinite_o when_o absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sanctify_a one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o comparative_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v than_o that_o rule_n come_v in_o minus_n boni_fw-la respectu_fw-la majoris_fw-la habet_fw-la rationum_fw-la mali_fw-la so_o that_o if_o these_o corinthian_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o of_o great_a progress_n they_o be_v carnal_a even_o as_o in_o learning_n one_o of_o competent_a knowledge_n compare_v to_o a_o eminent_a scholar_n be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o suffer_v those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o to_o prevail_v they_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o hair_n wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v they_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o this_o noisome_a blood_n run_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o have_v it_o cure_v observe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a observe_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o strive_v and_o combat_v as_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n canaan_n in_o full_a possession_n yet_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v still_o there_o not_o total_o destroy_v that_o they_o may_v have_v daily_a exercise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o god_n have_v put_v thy_o soul_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n though_o thou_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o all_o that_o corruption_n within_o shall_v not_o be_v subdue_v but_o this_o be_v leave_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o a_o prick_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o make_v thou_o pray_v often_o to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o command_v even_o to_o such_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3.5_o and_o to_o crucify_v they_o gal._n 5.24_o which_o argue_v sin_n have_v some_o life_n in_o they_o still_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.12_o exhort_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v though_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o stump_n and_o root_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o open_v this_o consider_v godly_a first_o that_o even_o the_o most_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n even_o those_o that_o shine_v like_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o spot_n blemish_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o they_o so_o that_o not_o only_o these_o corinthian_n of_o a_o inferior_a form_n but_o even_o paul_n himself_o who_o reprove_v those_o for_o be_v carnal_a yet_o rom._n 7._o he_o complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o chapter_n do_v excellent_o declare_v what_o a_o great_a conflict_n and_o combat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o these_o for_o when_o they_o will_v believe_v unbelief_n hinder_v they_o when_o they_o will_v be_v heavenly-minded_n earthliness_n hinder_v they_o and_o gal._n 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o â—yes_n and_o head_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foot_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o do_v those_o you_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a no_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enable_v in_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o might_n to_o what_o be_v good_a as_o adam_n or_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v opposition_n within_o they_o they_o have_v heart_n against_o heart_n mind_n against_o mind_n will_v against_o will_n affection_n against_o affection_n they_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n couple_v together_o austin_n do_v much_o dispute_v this_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o affirm_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o former_a also_o must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o for_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o question_n he_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n he_o that_o give_v thou_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n can_v make_v thou_o altogether_o godly_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o austin_n think_v he_o do_v and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o declare_a will_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v subdue_v all_o sin_n than_o we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o best_a gold_n will_v have_v some_o dross_n the_o best_a garden_n will_v have_v some_o weed_n hence_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o a_o david_n a_o paul_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o babe_n in_o christianity_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v always_o crucify_a second_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o christian_n who_o have_v sin_n more_o prevalent_a over_o they_o and_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o these_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a than_o the_o former_a their_o corruption_n be_v more_o visible_a than_o their_o grace_n as_o david_n have_v several_a degree_n of_o worthy_a valiant_a man_n some_o be_v valiant_a and_o strong_a but_o do_v not_o attain_v by_o far_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o worthy_n such_o a_o degree_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n soldier_n all_o have_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v the_o worthy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a who_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o get_v wound_n and_o blow_v often_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n not_o keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o but_o spot_v and_o defile_v they_o by_o the_o pitch_n in_o the_o world_n they_o walk_v as_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n carnal_a as_o other_o proud_a as_o other_o earthly_a as_o other_o passionate_a as_o other_o oh_o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o as_o the_o sluggard_n field_n all_o grow_v over_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n this_o be_v too_o often_o that_o man_n hide_v their_o light_n in_o a_o bushel_n nay_o lose_v their_o savourinesse_n although_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n yet_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n and_o corruption_n do_v appear_v three_o as_o corruption_n do_v thus_o abide_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o work_v different_o so_o it_o do_v sometime_o flame_n out_o into_o open_a fire_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o but_o the_o gross_a operation_n without_o in_o peter_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leak_n there_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v the_o
sinful_a effect_n first_o of_o strive_v about_o worldly_a thing_n be_v discover_v thing_n 1._o in_o passionate_a and_o rail_a speech_n let_v all_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v lay_v aside_o ephes_n 4.31_o mat._n 5.22_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n call_v he_o fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n little_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o who_o mouth_n be_v as_o loathsome_a as_o open_a sepulcher_n oh_o the_o name_n and_o foul_a language_n that_o that_o mad_a rage_n make_v thou_o cast_v upon_o other_o whereas_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n rail_v accusation_n those_o foul_a mouth_n they_o argue_v a_o foul_a heart_n that_o black_a tongue_n of_o thou_o will_v at_o last_o be_v punish_v with_o black_a darkness_n in_o hell_n without_o repentance_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v in_o backbiting_a slander_v invent_v of_o lie_n against_o other_o whispering_z and_o secret_o reproach_v of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o justify_v themselves_o these_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n but_o now_o man_n be_v not_o only_a wolf_n but_o devil_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_o slander_v and_o traduce_v other_o to_o be_v a_o backbiter_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o rom._n 1._o and_o psal_n 15.3_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v noâ—_n ascend_v unto_o god_n holy_a hill_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o his_o ear_n to_o who_o thou_o spreade_v these_o slander_n thus_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v he_o slander_v and_o paul_n whereas_o the_o dog_n with_o their_o tongue_n do_v lick_v lazarus_n sore_n whole_a thou_o do_v with_o thy_o tongue_n make_v the_o whole_a place_n sore_o but_o consider_v that_o psalm_n of_o doeg_n a_o small_a mischievous_a slanderer_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o lie_a tongue_n coal_n of_o fire_n psal_n 120_o 5_o fire_n be_v thy_o sin_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v thy_o punishment_n 3._o a_o delight_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o to_o implead_v other_o at_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o corinthian_n strife_n do_v break_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a say_v he_o now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o prohibit_v all_o kind_n of_o go_v to_o law_n for_o our_o own_o but_o the_o readiness_n of_o heart_n thereunto_o and_o the_o scandal_n of_o go_v before_o heathen_n and_o their_o want_n of_o preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o that_o extremity_n they_o do_v not_o try_v all_o other_o way_n of_o reconceliation_n first_o and_o be_v not_o brawl_v and_o squabble_n the_o very_a trade_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o many_o quarrel_a people_n they_o will_v go_v to_o law_n present_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n but_o that_o law_n will_v quick_o moderate_v this_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o what_o if_o it_o cost_v thou_o thy_o soul_n thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o may_v do_v by_o thy_o anger_n malice_n revenge_n and_o impatience_n therein_o last_o this_o civil_a or_o uncivil_a contention_n rather_o be_v see_v in_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n to_o other_o we_o can_v either_o in_o name_n or_o estate_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o command_n be_v to_o procure_v all_o good_a thou_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o mischief_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n we_o may_v think_v these_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v preach_v only_o to_o jew_n and_o turk_n to_o cannibal_n or_o such_o savage_a man_n but_o even_o christian_n be_v turn_v such_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o they_o need_v this_o bit_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o strife_n be_v in_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o tongue_n have_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n how_o much_o evil_a than_o be_v there_o when_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o heart_n be_v all_o full_a matter_n as_o for_o strive_v in_o religious_a matter_n that_o be_v see_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o cavil_n and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o evident_o discover_v especial_o because_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o because_o it_o convince_v and_o arraign_v thy_o lust_n great_o condemn_v they_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v froward_o bend_v to_o oppose_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o again_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o froward_a disposition_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 2._o when_o man_n dote_v about_o question_n and_o dispute_n that_o have_v no_o profit_n or_o if_o profit_n yet_o attend_v not_o to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v this_o dote_a and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o tit._n 3.9_o a_o man_n with_o needless_a dispute_n be_v like_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n there_o come_v a_o man_n to_o ask_v christ_n whether_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n direct_o but_o bid_v he_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13.23_o thereby_o rebuke_v his_o curiosity_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v true_o observe_v and_o complain_v that_o man_n seldom_o come_v from_o religious_a dispute_n more_o crucify_v and_o more_o heavenly_a sin_n i_o intend_v to_o spend_v but_o one_o sermon_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v heap_v many_o thing_n together_o i_o come_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o contention_n 1._o this_o strive_a temper_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o many_o command_n that_o vehement_o press_v love_n brotherly_a kindness_n peaceablenesse_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o be_v affable_a be_v courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3.8_o thus_o you_o see_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o strive_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n but_o live_v meek_o peaceable_o so_o ought_v we_o 2._o these_o strife_n and_o quarrelling_n make_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a god_n hear_v no_o prayer_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o anger_n and_o malice_n with_o other_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v other_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v such_o a_o man_n have_v aught_o against_o he_o he_o must_v leave_v that_o and_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5.24_o oh_o how_o can_v contention_n and_o quarrel_n be_v thus_o among_o you_o if_o this_o be_v think_v on_o 3._o the_o relation_n we_o be_v in_o command_v peace_n and_o unity_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o why_o fall_v you_o out_o see_v you_o be_v brethren_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v reproach_v when_o you_o seek_v to_o devour_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o power_n over_o thou_o as_o for_o the_o good_a contention_n i_o mention_v that_o be_v when_o man_n strive_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v zealous_a to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v sin_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o call_v this_o contention_n and_o this_o they_o condemn_v for_o turbulence_n as_o ahab_n call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o jezabel_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o thus_o jeremiah_n you_o hear_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n that_o set_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o this_o strive_v for_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o if_o the_o suppress_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n make_v any_o strife_n it_o be_v thy_o fault_n not_o he_o that_o be_v zealous_a christ_n himself_o come_v to_o set_v father_n against_o son_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n in_o his_o own_o house_n against_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o further_o this_o strive_v and_o trouble_n will_v work_v a_o good_a effect_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o with_o heal_v move_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n but_o that_o be_v for_o good_a so_o the_o physician_n he_o stir_v the_o humour_n he_o put_v into_o great_a pain_n and_o sickness_n for_o a_o while_n
live_v according_a to_o the_o way_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.14_o pure_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v itself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v and_o soil_v he_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n call_v alpheus_n that_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a sea_n it_o keep_v its_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o make_v salt_n and_o brackish_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o hence_o rom._n 12._o be_v you_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o best_a fashion_n in_o a_o place_n not_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o earthly_a dignity_n but_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o curse_a swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v no_o truth_n a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o your_o bowel_n than_o this_o for_o general_o man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o live_v as_o most_o man_n do_v what_o to_o grow_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o such_o to_o be_v think_v such_o oh_o what_o antipode_n be_v such_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o else_o live_v above_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n name_v alexander_n either_o lay_v aside_o his_o name_n or_o else_o do_v valiant_a act_n matth._n 5._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a singularity_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v singular_a not_o do_v so_o or_o live_v so_o as_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n man_n may_v imply_v these_o thing_n first_o mere_a man_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o education_n and_o so_o be_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o accustom_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o our_o saviour_n clear_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n gracious_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o so_o that_o then_o man_n walk_z as_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o custom_n or_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n the_o turk_n the_o papist_n they_o all_o wilful_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o so_o many_o christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o falsehood_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o such_o man_n and_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o â—_z of_o religion_n upon_o humane_a authority_n humane_a motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o not_o that_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o some_o absurd_o will_v infer_v from_o those_o place_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o their_o mouth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o divine_a ground_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o walk_n as_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o their_o own_o second_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o propound_v some_o outward_a inferior_a comfort_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n take_v a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v some_o earthly_a advantage_n oh_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o true_a christian_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o we_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v what_o make_v moses_n deny_v all_o that_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n who_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n why_o be_v this_o because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o see_v then_o moses_n more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o this_o good_a in_o god_n obscure_v that_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o therefore_o man_n walk_v as_o man_n when_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n riches_n honour_n earthly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a end_n that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o walk_v as_o man_n any_o long_o place_v all_o your_o affection_n thought_n and_o desire_n in_o inferior_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v this_o to_o make_v god_n your_o portion_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o serpent_n curse_n upon_o you_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o mind_n earthly-thing_n three_o to_o walk_v as_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n and_o hope_n only_o in_o second_o cause_n and_o visible_a instrument_n not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o believe_v his_o power_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v what_o he_o please_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o admire_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o fool_n be_v every_o mere_a man_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judge_n no_o governor_n therefore_o they_o look_v only_o to_o instrument_n to_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a when_o they_o have_v these_o bladder_n to_o swim_v with_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o sink_v even_o as_o pharaoh_n host_n into_o despair_n when_o such_o outward_a prop_n be_v take_v away_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thy_o dedejection_n care_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n either_o about_o thyself_o or_o the_o public_a they_o argue_v thou_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o shame_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o when_o use_v several_a argument_n to_o the_o disciple_n against_o their_o distrust_n and_o carefulness_n he_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n seek_v after_o mat._n 6.7_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a or_o in_o the_o public_a good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o god_n as_o if_o man_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o if_o man_n bring_v about_o all_o thing_n when_o melancthon_n be_v often_o deject_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o distrust_v and_o fear_n luther_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v
up_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o common_a place_n which_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o man_n in_o hosea_n 14.3_o when_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n four_o to_o walk_v like_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n deceitfulness_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o heart_n or_o word_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o make_v that_o sad_a complaint_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n perish_v every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 12.1_o oh_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n psal_n 146.3_o no_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o all_o such_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n christiana_n fides_fw-la shall_v be_v far_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v than_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la let_v we_o love_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o the_o christian_n at_o first_o do_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o very_a poet_n say_v he_o hate_v he_o even_o to_o hell_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n know_v then_o that_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o lie_v dissimulation_n be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n that_o god_n desire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n christ_n sheep_n must_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n fox_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n desire_v that_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v as_o transparent_a as_o glass_n that_o so_o all_o his_o thought_n within_o he_o may_v be_v see_v how_o shall_v this_o shame_v the_o guile_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o man_n one_o to_o another_o five_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n one_o against_o another_o whereas_o all_o beast_n agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o the_o savage_a bear_n and_o tiger_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o man_n natural_o find_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o revenge_v upon_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o mat._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n or_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o tully_n office_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o enemy_n yea_o aquinas_n a_o great_a schoolman_n think_v that_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o all_o but_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o some_o of_o more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o see_v man_n full_a of_o backbiting_n uncharitableness_n envy_n and_o revengeful_a purpose_n you_o may_v see_v those_o walk_n as_o man_n when_o jacob_n expect_v nothing_o but_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a revenge_n from_o esau_n and_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n above_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n must_v meet_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o monstrous_a sinner_n he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v it_o as_o the_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o every_o disciple_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o pleasure_n his_o self-interest_n his_o self-advantage_n this_o do_v argue_v man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a admirable_a perfection_n in_o christ_n who_o copy_n we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o ease_n his_o own_o exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o demonstrate_v christian_n to_o be_v above_o man_n then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o old_a all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil_n 2_o 21._o last_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v or_o forswear_v to_o turn_v into_o all_o shape_n to_o avoid_v danger_n this_o christ_n aim_v at_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o decline_v his_o suffering_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v christ_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n mat._n 16.23_o what_o be_v it_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o present_a danger_n such_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n and_o crafty_a man_n whereas_o this_o be_v dishonesty_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o no_o wisdom_n for_o such_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n use_v of_o examination_n how_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n how_o live_v they_o how_o walk_v they_o do_v they_o not_o live_v as_o man_n yea_o how_o many_o like_a bruit_n beast_n how_o many_o like_a devil_n oh_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o do_v god_n require_v this_o do_v his_o word_n command_v such_o thing_n do_v christ_n live_v thus_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v you_o not_o to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v you_o as_o man_n who_o be_v you_o then_o that_o say_v you_o will_v do_v as_o other_o you_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a you_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a thy_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v thou_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n most_o wonder_n that_o you_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swear_v curse_n riot_n it_o and_o live_v loose_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a title_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a oh_o see_v to_o what_o exactness_n circumspection_n you_o shall_v rise_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v if_o thou_o be_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n proud_a as_o they_o earthly_a as_o they_o peevish_a and_o discontent_a as_o thou_o oh_o when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o distemper_n go_v and_o chide_v thyself_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o day_n i_o be_o like_o other_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v a_o grow_v man_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o a_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o michal_n in_o a_o sinful_a scornful_a way_n say_v of_o david_n in_o a_o good_a action_n we_o may_v of_o thou_o in_o a_o sinful_a action_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a one_o to_o day_n that_o frowardness_n discontent_a passionateness_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n he_o describe_v the_o particular_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o though_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v as_o some_o think_v only_o by_o way_n of_o conception_n yet_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n through_o god_n to_o they_o apollo_n he_o come_v after_o paul_n and_o be_v more_o eloquent_a and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o hearer_n this_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o it_o be_v first_o dispute_v whether_o indeed_o the_o corinthian_n set_v
they_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o ult_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a work_n the_o labour_a to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o all_o that_o heavenly_a order_n and_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o see_v man_n have_v quick_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v have_v a_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o rot_a and_o unsound_a conversation_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o very_a day_n herein_o be_v great_a work_n still_o for_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o we_o be_v plant_v garden_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o noisome_a weed_n and_o poisonous_a herb_n that_o there_o must_v be_v daily_a inspection_n have_v god_n plant_v thou_o and_o water_v thou_o for_o this_o only_a to_o become_v a_o weed_n or_o a_o bramble_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o we_o esau_n a_o profane_a man_n be_v call_v a_o bitter_a root_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o so_o indeed_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o bitter_a root_n bitter_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o naomi_n but_o a_o marah_n though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bitter_a to_o other_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o in_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o passive_o in_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a their_o do_n their_o action_n make_v heavy_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o lot_n by_o the_o sodomite_n now_o than_o what_o care_n be_v here_o require_v that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n glory_n four_o this_o water_v lie_v in_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o man_n to_o fruitfullness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n the_o end_n of_o water_v be_v to_o make_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o spiritual_a plant_n in_o god_n garden_n though_o they_o have_v deep_a root_n yet_o need_v this_o outward_a water_v barrenness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n even_o among_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v all_o fear_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o oh_o the_o decay_n and_o consumption_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n grace_n now_o how_o may_v these_o wither_a plant_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o but_o by_o the_o daily_o water_v of_o the_o ministry_n these_o spiritual_a cloud_n be_v to_o drop_v fatness_n upon_o they_o the_o barren_a heart_n under_o these_o watering_n be_v make_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n here_o be_v fountain_n to_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n how_o distasteful_a unto_o god_n unfruitfullness_n and_o unprofitableness_n be_v appear_v partly_o by_o those_o terrible_a curse_n never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o more_o and_o at_o another_o time_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o enrage_a anger_n against_o that_o servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n mat._n 25._o consider_v then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o plant_v by_o he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v fruit_n and_o still_o more_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o therefore_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v water_v so_o he_o have_v a_o hook_n also_o to_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o weed_n to_o prune_v off_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o these_o be_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v people_n fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v for_o god_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o omission_n of_o duty_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o departure_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o these_o thing_n main_o do_v consist_v this_o duty_n of_o water_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o those_o quicken_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o unnatural_a soil_n to_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a thing_n the_o temporal_a curse_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v likewise_o spiritual_o true_a in_o we_o of_o itself_o there_o come_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thought_n corrupt_a affection_n distemper_a lust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n from_o whence_o be_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o for_o this_o daily_a water_v and_o spiritual_a inspection_n the_o soul_n will_v immediate_o degenerate_v into_o a_o barren_a heath_n oh_o therefore_o call_v often_o for_o these_o water-pot_n thy_o grace_n will_v quick_o wither_v thy_o heart_n be_v no_o kindly_a soil_n as_o some_o ground_n will_v bring_v cockle_n instead_o of_o wheat_n such_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o not_o daily_o drop_v upon_o unless_o it_o be_v always_o fence_v it_o will_v bear_v no_o crop_n second_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o many_o do_v likewise_o wonderful_o destroy_v and_o wither_v all_o if_o this_o constant_a water_v be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v paul_n to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_n so_o there_o be_v also_o the_o devil_n to_o plant_v and_o his_o instrument_n to_o water_n man_n in_o wickedness_n see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o daily_a expense_n of_o thy_o oil_n thy_o lamp_n will_v quick_o go_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o daily_o supply_v you_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o quicken_a need_v of_o thrive_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o obstruction_n so_o many_o hindrance_n all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v thou_o forward_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n thy_o own_o heart_n draw_v thou_o back_o therefore_o thou_o need_v daily_o draw_v forward_o three_o there_o needs_o water_v because_o of_o that_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o grow_v to_o grow_v both_o in_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o grow_v in_o head_n and_o heart_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n to_o be_v dwarf_n always_o to_o be_v babe_n always_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o the_o way_n to_o grow_v it_o behoove_v thou_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o wait_v on_o this_o water_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o grow_v up_o into_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n or_o no_o be_v you_o more_o acquaint_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n know_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o be_v plant_v but_o to_o grow_v up_o exceed_o oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o very_a root_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n all_o the_o water_v the_o preach_v the_o exhort_v make_v they_o not_o stir_v forward_o if_o a_o man_n water_n a_o plant_n dead_a at_o the_o root_n or_o a_o dead_a stump_n of_o the_o tree_n though_o he_o do_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o no_o leaf_n or_o fruit_n will_v ever_o grow_v on_o it_o so_o when_o you_o see_v a_o people_n after_o much_o preach_n many_o exhortation_n to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o say_v these_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o very_a root_n something_o will_v sprout_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v life_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prize_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v you_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o the_o ordinance_n like_o stream_n of_o water_n fruitfulness_n and_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n be_v express_v for_o this_o end_n we_o preach_v and_o you_o be_v to_o hear_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v be_v strengthen_v let_v thy_o decay_a love_n be_v revive_v oh_o how_o will_v formality_n and_o deadness_n trouble_v thou_o at_o thy_o last_o hour_n the_o barrenness_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hear_v do_v excellent_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n togeher_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o sever_v the_o ministry_n and_o god_n efficacy_n thereby_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n efficacy_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v god_n efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n here_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a subordination_n man_n corruption_n make_v the_o opposition_n so_o that_o this_o text_n as_o it_o
do_v divide_v the_o whole_a ministerial_a employment_n in_o two_o part_n plant_v and_o water_v so_o it_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o noble_a of_o all_o to_o god_n without_o who_o the_o other_o ability_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o fat_a in_o the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v the_o fat_a to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a service_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o our_o english_a translatour_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n be_v easy_a as_o the_o gardener_n set_v his_o herb_n water_n they_o but_o he_o can_v make_v they_o grow_v he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o flower_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o seraphical_a affection_n and_o cherubinical_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v god_n do_v that_o isa_n 55.10_o isa_n 61.11_o there_o you_o have_v such_o similitude_n so_o that_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o admirable_a direction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ability_n above_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n we_o think_v oh_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n all_o will_v be_v well_o whereas_o apollo_n and_o paul_n can_v give_v increase_n gospel_n observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n god_n that_o at_o first_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o more_o natural_a power_n of_o itself_o than_o a_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v also_o speak_v to_o such_o exhortation_n instruction_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a strength_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v often_o to_o rain_v that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o rain_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o a_o institute_v and_o appoint_v cause_n by_o he_o do_v it_o work_v natural_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v be_v convert_v every_o sermon_n will_v work_v like_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bring_v home_o so_o many_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o ministry_n that_o though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v not_o make_v such_o cavil_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v what_o need_v of_o the_o ministry_n man_n will_v be_v as_o profane_v and_o as_o ungodly_a as_o ever_o till_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v what_o need_v the_o husbandman_n plough_n or_o sow_v or_o prepare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o bless_v it_o no_o god_n have_v institute_v mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n plant_v or_o apollo_n water_v may_v just_o expect_v god_n will_v give_v no_o increase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o great_a evil_n of_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n the_o ordinance_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o if_o you_o take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v quick_o wither_v will_n second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n only_o so_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n on_o who_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o word_n prosperous_a at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o sometime_o it_o come_v like_o fire_n into_o the_o bosom_n it_o burn_v thou_o all_o over_o at_o another_o time_n thou_o find_v no_o operation_n to_o some_o people_n it_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o people_n it_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v the_o profane_a to_o become_v holy_a it_o mollifi_v the_o hard_a heart_n it_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o garden_n but_o to_o another_o people_n it_o be_v like_a salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o that_o make_v a_o place_n more_o barren_a it_o make_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n no_o alteration_n you_o will_v wonder_v a_o people_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o colour_v by_o it_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o dreadful_a to_o our_o ear_n to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o other_o not_o mat._n 13.11_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o then_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o increase_n first_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n other_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n propound_v argument_n to_o persuade_v but_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n indeed_o that_o god_n only_a can_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n thus_o noah_n pray_v or_o propehsy_v god_n persuade_v shem_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japhet_n god_n persuade_v he_o or_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o we_o translate_v it_o enlarge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o argument_n can_v till_o god_n overpower_v his_o heart_n gen._n 9.27_o so_o ezek._n 36.36_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n no_o potentate_n no_o emperor_n can_v say_v i_o will_v give_v a_o man_n another_o heart_n he_o may_v force_v the_o body_n but_o not_o change_v the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n atttribute_v all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v only_o to_o god_n oh_o then_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a in_o every_o sermon_n look_v up_o to_o those_o hill_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v conversion_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o glorify_a god_n they_o be_v convince_v none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o so_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o you_o people_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o the_o increase_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a consideration_n it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o humane_a ability_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n all_o that_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n can_v do_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v heavenly_a must_v come_v otherwise_o as_o in_o man_n though_o a_o child_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n thus_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immaterial_a grace_n though_o the_o minister_n may_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v only_o from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o minister_n may_v be_v objective_o better_a for_o conversion_n and_o more_o likely_a for_o profit_v then_o another_o they_o may_v propound_v strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n they_o may_v set_v those_o argument_n home_o with_o great_a life_n and_o vigour_n as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o one_o minister_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n do_v another_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n three_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o deep_a pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o dead_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o eloquent_a pathetical_a oration_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n david_n that_o do_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n weep_v over_o dead_a absalon_n yet_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o humane_a orator_n greek_a and_o latin_n they_o may_v by_o their_o eloquence_n
who_o no_o dew_n fall_v second_o you_o may_v ask_v if_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v what_o mean_n may_v we_o take_v to_o have_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o do_v thou_o high_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o ministry_n god_n have_v appoint_v expect_v not_o god_n increase_v where_o apollo_n do_v not_o water_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v do_v admirable_o join_v both_o these_o together_o man_n ministry_n and_o god_n efficacy_n think_v not_o then_o contemptible_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o second_o lean_v not_o on_o it_o too_o much_o as_o if_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a he_o that_o water_v and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o viz._n comparative_o and_o relative_o to_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o some_o despise_v ordinance_n and_o some_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o not_o christ_n in_o they_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v john_n 6.63_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o that_o do_v quicken_v three_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n fear_v then_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o be_v in_o daily_a tremble_a lest_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v to_o thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o spiritual_a progress_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o terrible_a example_n and_o comparison_n in_o this_o case_n heb._n 6.7_o and_o say_v such_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v oh_o say_v lord_n i_o tremble_v lest_o i_o be_o nigh_o to_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n because_o i_o find_v no_o increase_n four_o make_v much_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 25.29_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v compare_v to_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o greedy_o suck_v down_o the_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v any_o more_o increase_n when_o thou_o have_v abate_v from_o that_o former_a efficacy_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n we_o judge_v famine_n and_o decay_n of_o trade_v hard_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o when_o god_n suffer_v a_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o wither_v on_o man_n soul_n this_o be_v more_o terrible_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n they_o that_o plant_v only_o and_o water_n and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v on_o nor_o set_v up_o as_o master_n neither_o be_v faction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o thus_o apollo_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o eminent_a one_o do_v and_o no_o more_o ergo._fw-la therefore_o in_o this_o conclusive_a assertion_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a 3._o the_o opposite_a proposition_n the_o subject_n be_v twofold_a he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v you_o have_v hear_v these_o be_v such_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o build_v thereon_o this_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v 2._o the_o predicate_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n any_o thing_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o credulous_a disciple_n be_v many_o time_n apt_a to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o or_o relative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v like_o trumpet_n they_o make_v no_o sound_n if_o breath_n be_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o they_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n wheel_n they_o move_v not_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o be_v like_o elisha_n servant_n who_o presence_n do_v no_o good_a except_o elisha_n his_o spirit_n be_v there_o also_o now_o although_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n yet_o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v vain_a repetition_n or_o battalogy_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v a_o needless_a repetition_n to_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v still_o amplify_v it_o in_o new_a consideration_n observe_v observa_fw-la that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n power_n give_v the_o increase_n as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o neither_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n can_v the_o ministry_n enlighten_v or_o convert_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o several_a verse_n press_v this_o point_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o frequent_a inculcation_n for_o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n word_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v all_o godliness_n among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v because_o man_n pray_v not_o to_o god_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o unfruitfulnesse_n by_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o turn_v even_o a_o garden_n into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o bread_n into_o stone_n to_o open_v this_o nothing_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n and_o place_n necessary_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o yea_o this_o very_a epistle_n may_v thereby_o be_v account_v nothing_o because_o though_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o success_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a institution_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o this_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o glorious_a and_o absolute_a effect_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v no_o less_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v prize_v and_o receive_v second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o work_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v otherwise_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n frustra_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o in_o supernatural_n also_o as_o we_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o blind_a man_n will_v never_o get_v any_o good_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v be_v sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v no_o wickedness_n so_o powerful_a no_o sin_n so_o root_v but_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o remove_v it_o yet_o unless_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v understanding_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n three_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v that_o for_o you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o but_o to_o have_v this_o true_a also_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o but_o dead_a and_o kill_a this_o seem_v very_o hard_o now_o to_o answer_v this_o know_v that_o both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o enliven_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a letter_n or_o dead_a preach_n hence_o those_o complaint_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o vain_a and_o labour_v
thy_o own_o self_n those_o that_o at_o first_o believe_v christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n report_n do_v afterward_o believe_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o ministry_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o now_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n many_o do_v so_o stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v sceptic_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o resolute_a as_o a_o stoic_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 4._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o these_o difference_n when_o they_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v these_o thing_n fear_v and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o church_n peace_n say_v as_o he_o do_v why_o do_v we_o fall_v out_o see_v we_o be_v brethren_n say_v oh_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o hearer_n our_o unprofitablenesse_n our_o barrenness_n and_o vanity_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o you_o though_o necessary_a for_o both_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v you_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o one_o then_o when_o any_o do_v set_v upon_o this_o main_a work_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o preach_v not_o about_o other_o thin_n how_o inexcusable_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o god_n thus_o call_v of_o you_o you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n nothing_o but_o controversy_n we_o be_v puzzle_v with_o one_o side_n and_o with_o another_o side_n oh_o no_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v have_v every_o day_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n preach_v have_v not_o distract_v have_v not_o fill_v you_o with_o troublesome_a disputation_n but_o wholesome_a exhortation_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o great_a wickedness_n if_o thou_o refuse_v oh_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v one_o also_o that_o their_o thought_n affection_n study_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n be_v for_o the_o main_a necessary_a thing_n oh_o consider_v you_o frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n it_o have_v your_o edify_n your_o conversion_n for_o this_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v here_o all_o be_v lose_v use_v 2._o ought_v all_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o way_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v preach_v yet_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v division_n and_o enmity_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o old_a rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la while_o he_o divide_v other_o he_o himself_o reign_v alone_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v use_v 3_o be_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a after_o sinful_a novelty_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sun_n why_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a scripture_n and_o a_o new_a bible_n as_o well_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n because_o thou_o know_v they_o already_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v manna_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o inconstant_a spirit_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o division_n among_o teacher_n and_o people_n when_o all_o be_v one_o there_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v now_o this_o late_a part_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o part_n ability_n and_o labour_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n add_v this_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o their_o office_n institution_n and_o end_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o labour_n as_o also_o a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a with_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_o man_n if_o you_o take_v it_o strict_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o teacher_n and_o officer_n every_o church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n concern_v every_o man_n in_o any_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o you_o have_v the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v plead_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a reward_n merit_n 1._o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.8_o to_o he_o that_o labour_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o day-labourer_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a promise_n when_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v a_o sure_a consequent_a of_o such_o a_o antecedent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o necessary_a order_n and_o connexion_n as_o between_o grace_n and_o glory_n glory_v necessary_o follow_v not_o by_o causality_n of_o our_o work_n though_o from_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n sibi_fw-la not_o nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n very_o frequent_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o several_a tribe_n have_v their_o several_a portion_n of_o land_n by_o lot_n not_o according_a to_o any_o worth_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o meritum_fw-la our_o learned_a man_n show_v at_o large_a 2._o consider_v the_o appropriation_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o when_o thorough_o understand_v do_v not_o convince_v it_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o this_o text_n among_o other_o may_v confirm_v it_o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a appropriation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o a_o contrary_a species_n as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o labour_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o and_o another_o less_o now_o according_a to_o this_o gradual_a diversity_n shall_v be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o glory_n last_o there_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o this_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o his_o success_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n god_n will_v reward_v he_o though_o no_o man_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n general_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n observe_v glory_n that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n although_o the_o wiseman_n inscribe_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o labour_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o wearisomeness_n yet_o spiritual_a labour_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a
inflame_v affection_n to_o god_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_v over_o that_o argue_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v under_o every_o duty_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o say_v christ_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n revel_v 2_o 5._o she_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o her_o love_n she_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o because_o she_o have_v not_o such_o degree_n such_o fervency_n as_o she_o have_v god_n reprove_v she_o have_v not_o many_o of_o god_n own_o people_n lose_v their_o first_o pray_v first_o hear_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o good_a thing_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jer_n 48.10_o here_o be_v no_o reward_n but_o a_o curse_n to_o such_o who_o in_o god_n work_n be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o active_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o in_o god_n work_n 4._o the_o work_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v that_o which_o be_v constant_o do_v with_o perseverance_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v ezek._n 33.13_o there_o be_v those_o who_o begin_v in_o god_n work_n and_o end_n in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v those_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n the_o late_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o take_v judas_n for_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n he_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o work_v miracle_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o other_o but_o he_o prove_v a_o apostate_n himself_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o at_o last_o and_o so_o all_o those_o seem_a good_a work_n perish_v oh_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o aguish_a goodness_n some_o good_a fit_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o disease_n then_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n than_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a oh_o that_o such_o have_v a_o heart_n always_o to_o do_v so_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v matth._n 24.46_o 5._o the_o work_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v full_o and_o plenary_o there_o be_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v heap_v over_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o caleb_n as_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o lord_n hearty_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o fulfil_v to_o go_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1.36_o that_o denote_v his_o whole_a heart_n be_v in_o it_o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a fullness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o unite_a strength_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v join_v together_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o distraction_n a_o heart_n for_o he_o and_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o creature_n 2._o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o object_n every_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n you_o read_v of_o many_o that_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n joash_n amasiah_n herod_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o for_o every_o good_a work_n they_o lose_v this_o reward_n now_o of_o all_o work_n those_o that_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o truth_n any_o work_n look_v this_o way_n will_v be_v reward_v hence_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10.41_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o last_o fullness_n of_o degree_n they_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n use_v will_v a_o good_a work_n thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o contrary_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o of_o idleness_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o way_n of_o labour_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o every_o grace_n be_v laborious_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o oh_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n such_o a_o jolly_a loose_a and_o secure_a life_n that_o i_o live_v can_v never_o be_v happy_a christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o carelessness_n thy_o negligence_n oh_o fear_n lest_o god_n curse_v thou_o as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n lest_o he_o say_v cast_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o everlasting_a flame_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v john_n 8.44_o what_o be_v those_o work_n to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o rebel_v against_o that_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o body_n thus_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n heart_n and_o to_o fill_v ananias_n heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o than_o they_o only_o serve_v he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v malicious_a oppose_a of_o godliness_n and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v yea_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o while_o thou_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o his_o punishment_n lâ—st_v it_o be_v say_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o also_o his_o fellow_n worker_n have_v consider_v what_o the_o work_n be_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o reward_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o reward_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o first_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a reward_n and_o that_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n and_o delight_n this_o all_o that_o work_n for_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o be_v make_v happy_a have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o dwarf_n and_o the_o giant_n be_v both_o equal_a in_o this_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o child_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o grow_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o same_o great_a mountain_n second_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a reward_n and_o that_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n one_o may_v partake_v of_o more_o glory_n than_o another_o for_o though_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o justification_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v equal_a though_o some_o man_n have_v more_o sin_n pardon_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o through_o christ_n be_v equal_a so_o that_o intensive_o though_o not_o extensive_o all_o be_v alike_o justify_v but_o in_o salvation_n there_o be_v throne_n prepare_v for_o some_o above_o other_o neither_o in_o that_o ambitious_a petition_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n do_v our_o saviour_n deny_v there_o be_v chief_a place_n than_o other_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o rebuke_v their_o carnal_a apprehension_n about_o such_o thing_n mat._n 20.33_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o prophet_n reward_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a reward_n than_o other_o because_o of_o their_o choice_n work_v for_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n they_o endure_v from_o sinner_n because_o of_o their_o labour_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o work_v for_o god_n by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a
they_o shall_v have_v more_o gracious_a strength_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o further_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v better_o oh_o how_o hearty_o do_v the_o soul_n pray_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o grieve_v when_o it_o find_v a_o defect_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o those_o that_o abour_n in_o his_o work_n last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n protection_n and_o presence_n to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o their_o labour_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o labour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o painfulnese_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n within_o and_o then_o very_a troublesome_a to_o man_n without_o in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o world_n hate_n and_o oppose_v they_o now_o then_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o god_n protect_v do_v not_o he_o draw_v nigh_o with_o his_o support_n and_o deliver_v or_o strengthen_v none_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o threefold_a encouragement_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o this_o life_n oh_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o diffident_a as_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v lose_v by_o god_n that_o godliness_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o do_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o god_n manner_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v your_o suffering_n heb._n 6.10_o you_o read_v that_o god_n put_v up_o all_o david_n tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o fragment_n of_o bread_n lose_v so_o god_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o lose_v one_o mite_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o say_v god_n have_v hinder_v thou_o when_o abraham_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v take_v none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wealth_n god_n present_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n come_v and_o how_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n spirit_n faint_v within_o she_o to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n what_o then_o will_v it_o do_v to_o behold_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o rise_v up_o high_a and_o high_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o may_v have_v command_v all_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v annhilate_v we_o immediate_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o for_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o master_n though_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v at_o work_n will_v bid_v he_o sit_v down_o present_o and_o not_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v command_v luk._n 17.9_o now_o then_o if_o god_n who_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o reward_n shall_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n give_v we_o a_o recompense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o glorious_a a_o one_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v straighten_v it_o be_v straighten_v within_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o bounless_a love_n of_o god_n for_o consisider_v how_o great_a a_o reward_n it_o be_v first_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n reward_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v call_v see_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o no_o long_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o formal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o know_v of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n love_v of_o he_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o but_o we_o conclude_v in_o both_o so_o that_o this_o reward_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o tell_v abraham_n it_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v inestimable_a et_fw-la tunc_fw-la dignè_fw-la eum_fw-la aestimans_fw-la quando_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n the_o great_a mercy_n covenant_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n second_o this_o reward_n lie_v in_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o there_o need_v no_o more_o grace_n no_o more_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n or_o remorse_n about_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o high_a region_n where_o no_o troublesome_a meteor_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o bottomless_a subject_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o darkness_n in_o it_o thy_o will_n no_o more_o disobedience_n in_o it_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o dulness_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o it_o oh_o you_o will_v think_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o platonical_a idea_n or_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o not_o of_o a_o reality_n indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v the_o godly_a of_o this_o reward_n and_o then_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n all_o vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a body_n no_o more_o death_n pain_n or_o any_o distemper_n this_o honour_n will_v god_n put_v upon_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o three_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o happiness_n that_o be_v astonish_v also_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n oh_o who_o will_v think_v much_o of_o the_o present_a service_n or_o labour_n for_o god_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n think_v what_o eternity_n be_v if_o we_o poor_a mortal_n that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o time_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o think_v about_o it_o four_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o happiness_n a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v happy_a either_o within_o or_o without_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o great_a feast_n jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v pave_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n this_o be_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heavenly_a if_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o if_o drop_n be_v so_o much_o what_o then_o be_v the_o ocean_n reward_n five_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n of_o this_o to_o those_o work_v thou_o do_v for_o god_n what_o equality_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o those_o duty_n thou_o do_v how_o can_v any_o plead_v merit_n or_o worth_n where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o oh_o you_o that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o your_o prayer_n alms-deed_n you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n salvation_n be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v no_o such_o disproportion_n as_o here_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o finite_a limit_a creature_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o find_v pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v thou_o 2._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v for_o god_n god_n he_o first_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o labour_v for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o reward_v it_o 3._o what_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o evil_a and_o many_o imperfection_n bona_fw-la meaneque_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la purè_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v four_o leaven_n still_o abide_v in_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v former_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o satan_n do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o god_n may_v damn_v thou_o upon_o the_o old_a score_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 5._o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v
find_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o ministry_n that_o howsoever_o it_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n to_o other_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v to_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o work_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v work_v with_o the_o ministry_n effectual_a prayer_n be_v the_o first_o wheel_n that_o set_v all_o on_o go_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5.16_o work_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v do_v he_o will_v do_v only_o to_o a_o pray_a people_n it_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n arrow_n if_o that_o be_v stick_v not_o in_o the_o ground_n thrice_o but_o often_o into_o heaven_n so_o often_o will_v it_o bring_v glorious_a effect_n now_o let_v this_o prayer_n be_v work_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o spiritual_a labourer_n in_o every_o congregation_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n matth._n 9.38_o every_o particular_a congregation_n without_o such_o a_o worker_n with_o god_n be_v like_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o alone_o 2._o pray_v in_o particular_a that_o god_n work_n by_o the_o minister_n work_n may_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o heart_n be_v exceed_o afraid_a that_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o make_v like_o that_o of_o saul_n who_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n as_o elisha_n strike_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o elijah_n and_o present_o the_o water_n do_v divide_v and_o give_v way_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o do_v thou_o say_v oh_o where_o be_v that_o mighty_a god_n that_o wrought_v so_o with_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o he_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v provoke_v god_n not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o hammer_n batter_v be_v not_o a_o fire_n consume_v many_o time_n because_o of_o thy_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebellion_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o long_a sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o answer_v they_o no_o more_o there_o thus_o a_o people_n may_v quick_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o even_o consume_v in_o thy_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v theâ—_n ministry_n a_o work_n with_o god_n than_o it_o may_v teach_v minister_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worker_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n all_o heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v man_n in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v come_v and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o second_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o work_n with_o he_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o what_o holiness_n purity_n humility_n be_v require_v use_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n be_v it_o a_o work_n with_o god_n then_o lie_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o cavil_n against_o it_o neglect_v it_o not_o thou_o refuse_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v discover_v his_o power_n second_o wonder_v not_o if_o the_o ministry_n have_v many_o time_n wrought_v such_o powerful_a effect_n that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o poor_a be_v humble_v the_o lofty_a cast_v down_o and_o man_n heart_n change_v for_o god_n work_v with_o it_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v labourer_n with_o god_n this_o latter_a part_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o suitable_a relation_n they_o stand_v in_o viz._n they_o be_v god_n husbandry_n they_o be_v god_n building_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a metaphor_n and_o the_o first_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v before_o of_o water_v and_o plant_v now_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v god_n tillage_n the_o latter_a of_o build_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o these_o similitude_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a signification_n likewise_o and_o emphasis_n the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n that_o they_o be_v god_n field_n agre_z colendus_fw-la as_o also_o god_n work_v about_o it_o we_o may_v put_v both_o the_o similitude_n together_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n building_n the_o scripture_n do_v delight_n to_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o many_o similitude_n all_o which_o show_v the_o tendeâ—_n and_o dear_a respect_n it_o stand_v in_o towards_o god_n sometime_o to_o a_o wife_n sometime_o to_o a_o body_n sometime_o to_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n at_o other_o time_n to_o a_o garden_n to_o a_o vineyard_n and_o here_o to_o a_o field_n and_o a_o house_n every_o one_o of_o these_o similitude_n have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n they_o be_v excellent_a similitude_n because_o they_o partly_o show_v god_n tender_a love_n to_o we_o and_o partly_o they_o teach_v what_o holy_a and_o purâ—_n person_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o great_a privilege_n and_o exact_a duty_n we_o will_v first_o handle_v these_o two_o similitude_n joint_o and_o then_o several_o joint_o in_o that_o they_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o house_n it_o imply_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o so_o imply_v a_o building_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o every_o body_n that_o see_v a_o house_n present_o conclude_v the_o house_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o field_n well_o husband_v plough_v sow_v and_o clothe_v with_o goodly_a corn_n we_o all_o know_v of_o itself_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o its_o curse_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o when_o you_o see_v a_o people_n leave_v the_o sin_n and_o superstitious_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n you_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v this_o man_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v this_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hence_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o plant_v a_o vine_n jer._n 2.21_o even_o as_o the_o pleasant_a garden_n of_o eden_n be_v plant_v at_o first_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o natural_a but_o church-creation_n say_v we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o 3._o so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a creature_n but_o a_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o worship_v of_o he_o second_o it_o do_v imply_v dominion_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o even_o as_o the_o master_n that_o build_v the_o house_n appoint_v what_o custom_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o husbandman_n appoint_v what_o seed_n he_o please_v for_o the_o ground_n heb._n 3.6_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o son_n over_o this_o house_n who_o house_n the_o godly_a be_v he_o be_v there_o exalt_v above_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v what_o worship_n god_n command_v but_o christ_n be_v over_o the_o house_n as_o well_o as_o over_o he_o that_o build_v it_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o how_o dare_v man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v bring_v in_o such_o superstition_n such_o heresy_n such_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n one_o law_n giver_n all_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o master_n three_o it_o denote_v propriety_n and_o interest_n that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o the_o house_n be_v the_o owner_n he_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o similitude_n but_o use_v these_o that_o declare_v a_o sweet_a union_n and_o near_o as_o that_o of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n that_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n so_o that_o by_o
this_o mean_n they_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o building_n of_o this_o field_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o they_o only_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o external_a felicity_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o add_v yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144.15_o so_o then_o we_o can_v name_v a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n then_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v they_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n only_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o be_v external_o of_o this_o husbandry_n this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o therefore_o such_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v of_o many_o people_n they_o be_v god_n building_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o devil_n den_n and_o his_o hell_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o four_o it_o suppose_v care_n love_n and_o protection_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o propriety_n cause_v care_n and_o love_n among_o man_n what_o care_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n field_n another_o man_n corn_n but_o he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o wee_v that_o he_o fence_v that_o he_o keep_v that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o this_o certain_o shall_v encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o sin_n oh_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o weed_n thorn_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v these_o thorn_n pull_v up_o it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o room_n sweep_v and_o keep_v clear_a for_o he_o to_o lodge_v in_o oh_o urge_v this_o in_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o husbandry_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n thy_o building_n why_o then_o lie_v it_o thus_o ruinous_a why_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_a my_o comfort_n my_o happiness_n but_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a similitude_n and_o first_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n at_o corinth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n here_o be_v much_o in_o this_o for_o it_o show_v how_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o society_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n tillage_n building_n and_o house_n this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o people_n shall_v hearken_v after_o that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a title_n and_o relation_n this_o relation_n of_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v something_o on_o his_o part_n part_n and_o many_o thing_n on_o we_o on_o his_o part_n first_o that_o he_o find_v all_o people_n of_o themselves_o like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o fruitless_a desert_n the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n like_o the_o very_a rock_n that_o no_o husbandry_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v all_o people_n when_o the_o word_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o in_o other_o expression_n it_o be_v call_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o as_o wild_a beast_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v their_o habitation_n thus_o be_v all_o man_n till_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o many_o wild_a beast_n carry_v away_o with_o brutish_a lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o so_o often_o to_o such_o thing_n oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o roughness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v godly_a second_o it_o suppose_v that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o see_v we_o be_v such_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n what_o fruit_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n then_o of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v come_v whole_o from_o he_o we_o of_o ourselves_o stand_v like_o so_o many_o rot_a fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n in_o they_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n under_o the_o sweet_a and_o best_a season_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o fruitfulness_n be_v only_o of_o god_n oh_o we_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o people_n who_o know_v so_o much_o who_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o have_v cloud_n so_o often_o rain_v on_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o rock_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tremble_v under_o it_o for_o he_o make_v one_o to_o grow_v and_o not_o another_o he_o cause_v grace_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o one_o and_o not_o another_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n likewise_o give_v all_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o gardener_n he_o look_v to_o his_o time_n when_o he_o must_v water_v the_o plant_n lest_o they_o die_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n help_v to_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la hence_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o cloud_n not_o to_o rain_v isa_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n how_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n soever_o people_n have_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o place_n ezek._n 7.26_o mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o mischief_n one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n thus_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o people_n a_o barren_a and_o desert_a nation_n than_o he_o make_v those_o spiritual_a heaven_n like_o brass_n and_o iron_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a season_n and_o time_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n so_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a one_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v the_o field_n to_o be_v till_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n part_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o tear_v our_o heart_n to_o piece_n that_o so_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n may_v fructify_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4.3_o that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o very_a bowel_n be_v like_o the_o plough_n that_o make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o the_o heart_n oh_o then_o that_o the_o secure_a confident_a and_o quiet_a heart_n that_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n lie_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n feel_v no_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n may_v at_o last_o be_v wound_v and_o cut_v asunder_o this_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a please_a work_n to_o you_o but_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v can_v the_o ground_n be_v sensible_a it_o will_v feel_v the_o plough_n make_v torment_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n that_o blow_v like_o a_o strong_a tempest_n and_o shake_v thy_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a root_n oh_o expect_v not_o heal_v and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n till_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o disquiet_v do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o a_o congregation_n fill_v thou_o with_o many_o sad_a and_o anxious_a thought_n send_v thou_o home_n inquire_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o will_v
christ_n the_o pâ—llar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o boldness_n and_o acceptance_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o free_a access_n we_o can_v inherit_v or_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n unless_o we_o come_v in_o our_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v before_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sactification_n yea_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n which_o expression_n first_o use_v by_o ambrose_n but_o find_v in_o calâ—in_n by_o pighâ—uâ—_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o to_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n throw_v away_o all_o his_o own_o work_n as_o dâ—â—g_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o thiâ—_n iâ—_n a_o special_a foundation_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o gospel_n foundation_n theâ—_n build_v on_o their_o work_n on_o their_o duty_n they_o rest_v on_o they_o as_o a_o foundation_n nor_o make_v christ_n all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n from_o who_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v as_o jacob_n say_v let_v not_o i_o see_v your_o face_n unless_o you_o bring_v benjamin_n thus_o god_n say_v pray_v not_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o thanks_o but_o through_o christ_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o to_o the_o seduce_a beliver_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v whole_o to_o settle_v this_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n iâ—_n their_o own_o person_n or_o â—f_o work_v they_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n through_o christ_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o spiritual_a so_o gospelize_v as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o all_o his_o duty_n rest_v on_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o lean_v on_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o phil._n 3.3_o six_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o fullness_n for_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a want_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o sit_v deject_v through_o theâ—r_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n oh_o they_o will_v have_v better_a heart_n more_o fruitful_a life_n and_o they_o complain_v and_o complain_v but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n fullness_n for_o all_o their_o want_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n their_o stream_n be_v to_o be_v replenish_v by_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o or_o grace_n answer_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o col._n 1._o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o straits_n as_o not_o to_o know_v where_o to_o be_v supply_v there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o vessel_n may_v well_o be_v fill_v this_o be_v the_o fullness_n in_o the_o head_n therefore_o the_o member_n may_v thrive_v and_o flourish_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o unacquainted_a even_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o his_o fullness_n as_o the_o mother_n breast_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o mother_n to_o have_v the_o child_n to_o suck_v they_o thus_o christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n for_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o suck_v of_o it_o do_v exceed_o please_v and_o honour_n christ_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n even_o to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o all_o this_o glorious_a fullness_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o all_o these_o office_n and_o perfection_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v few_o people_n that_o can_v prize_v he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o property_n they_o admire_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o siâ—ne_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o our_o work_n be_v not_o so_o often_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o like_v john_n pâ—pâ—ist_v be_v to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o christ_n to_o cast_v down_o high_a mountain_n to_o wound_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o false_a foundation_n the_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o most_o hearer_n do_v call_v for_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o wound_n and_o cut_v not_o for_o balm_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o their_o wound_n but_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v our_o main_a work_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o this_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o time_n to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o preach_v also_o all_o the_o duty_n all_o the_o threaten_n all_o the_o command_v christ_n require_v to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n but_o we_o take_v it_o most_o strict_o in_o this_o place_n oh_o then_o that_o our_o auditory_n be_v such_o to_o who_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v display_v such_o as_o we_o may_v have_v into_o this_o wine-celler_n every_o day_n such_o as_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o this_o banquet_n and_o heavenly_a feast_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v provide_v a_o people_n that_o know_v the_o the_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v bernard_n do_v not_o like_a to_o read_v tully_n work_n in_o all_o his_o eloquence_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n there_o how_o shall_v thou_o in_o all_o prayer_n duty_n conference_n still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v branch_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o you_o the_o building_n he_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n he_o be_v the_o root_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n much_o more_o in_o redemption_n two_o or_o three_o particular_n more_o we_o be_v to_o instance_n in_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o christ_n be_v lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o seven_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n joy_n and_o spiritual_a content_n the_o godly_a hearer_n can_v have_v we_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n as_o the_o centre_n in_o who_o all_o the_o line_n of_o your_o hope_n love_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o meet_v thus_o paul_n himself_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v comparative_a christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a or_o earthly_a advantage_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n you_o have_v paul_n despise_v and_o renounce_v all_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v nothing_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o pure_a roman_a all_o these_o be_v nothing_o with_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o husband_n to_o our_o head_n because_o all_o our_o affection_n desire_n and_o inclination_n shall_v be_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n oh_o then_o consider_v where_o be_v thy_o joy_n thy_o love_n upon_o who_o be_v thy_o heart_n set_v if_o it_o be_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n thou_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n oh_o but_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o disciple_n our_o auditor_n some_o have_v the_o world_n for_o christ_n some_o their_o lust_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o build_v dung_n and_o silth_n eight_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o close_v in_o all_o ordinance_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o secret_a work_n but_o god_n will_v manifest_v it_o policy_n be_v no_o policy_n if_o the_o design_n be_v not_o lay_v deep_a and_o secret_a therefore_o isaiah_n reprove_v carnal_a politician_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v deep_a counsel_n isa_n 29.15_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n god_n have_v his_o time_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a to_o be_v vain_a he_o will_v make_v know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o crafty_a consultation_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o profane_a boldness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o carnal_a policy_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o for_o he_o say_v well_o that_o a_o politician_n be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o heel_n upward_o shake_v they_o against_o heaven_n well_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o such_o to_o remember_v that_o â—very_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n arise_v those_o cobweb_n will_v be_v drive_v away_o six_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n god_n will_v manifest_v divine_n call_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nicodemite_n he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n john_n 3.2_o and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o external_a act_n of_o idololatrical_a worship_n be_v at_o mass_n say_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n pure_a the_o priscillianist_n be_v note_v for_o wicked_a dissimulation_n herein_o in_o ezekiel_n we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o man_n commit_v their_o religious_a abomination_n in_o private_a ezek._n 8.8_o now_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o hypocrisy_n to_o light_n external_n profession_n be_v nectssary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o command_n require_v it_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a faith_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o seven_o thousand_o in_o ahab_n time_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o outward_a worship_n common_o there_o be_v never_o more_o subtle_a and_o secret_a shift_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o that_o more_o in_o time_n sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a for_o although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n more_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o more_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o speech_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la hence_o some_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v a_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o bâ—asted_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_v these_o secret_a sin_n have_v terrible_a aggravation_n 1._o it_o argue_v a_o mâ—n_z hath_z more_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o welâ—_n therefore_o he_o wouâ—d_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v now_o when_o any_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o bloody_a aggravation_n tremble_v at_o this_o you_o who_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n why_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o so_o close_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a why_o do_v thou_o as_o rachel_n make_v aâ—_n excuse_v to_o cover_v thy_o idol_n all_o this_o argue_v the_o more_o consciousness_n the_o more_o guâ—â—t_a in_o thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o have_v struggling_n and_o conviction_n within_o thou_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o light_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n oâ—â—hy_a monitour_n thy_o conscience_n within_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n i_o tell_v thou_o sin_v thus_o against_o conscience_n more_o have_v despair_v than_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n oh_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o they_o live_v thus_o but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o deep_o possess_v though_o happy_o upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n thou_o will_v be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a thou_o will_v be_v unclean_a in_o secret_a why_o thou_o be_v afraid_a such_o man_n know_v it_o oh_o thou_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o great_a god_n care_v thou_o not_o though_o god_n see_v thou_o whereas_o thou_o will_v hide_v thyself_o if_o man_n come_v near_o thou_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o coward_n to_o man_n but_o thou_o brave_a it_o to_o god_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v though_o god_n behold_v though_o god_n know_v though_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o matter_n it_o not_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a howl_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a â—bout_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o of_o all_o david_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a bâ—and_n on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o secrecy_n david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o premediation_n mark_n josh_n 7.11_o how_o joshua_n in_o achans_n sin_n observe_v the_o secrecy_n and_o the_o dissimulation_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o it_o oh_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v consider_v this_o thing_n god_n take_v notice_n with_o how_o much_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n you_o commit_v your_o sin_n and_o none_o never_o know_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n god_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v what_o thou_o have_v be_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o live_v thou_o will_v never_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n know_v thy_o down-sitting_a and_o uprise_a whither_o can_v you_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o then_o bewail_v the_o plague_n sore_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o christ_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o secret_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o she_o cry_v out_o come_v and_o hear_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4._o prevent_v confusion_n hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o humble_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o secret_a sin_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o then_o upbraid_v thou_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o proposition_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o secret_a sin_n what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a god_n will_v reward_v open_o the_o more_o secrecy_n the_o more_o guilt_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o false_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o build_v haâ—_n and_o stubble_n where_o the_o very_a expression_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a denote_v that_o error_n for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v go_v undiscerned_a it_o may_v have_v a_o counterfeit_a pass_n even_o hay_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v think_v gold_n the_o false_a prophet_n may_v get_v elijah_n mantle_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o may_v be_v a_o manifestation_n for_o direction_n and_o illumination_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o shall_v confess_v he_o be_v seduce_v and_o build_v unprofitable_a stubble_n or_o a_o manifestation_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n when_o his_o nakedness_n shall_v appear_v and_o like_o adam_n shall_v hide_v himself_o because_o of_o
thus_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o many_o people_n lead_v aside_o with_o error_n say_v save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o a_o child_n fall_v in_o the_o fire_n who_o the_o father_n pull_v out_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n thus_o joshua_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firebrand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v amos_n 4.11_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o public_a judgement_n oâ—_n god_n upon_o they_o this_o proverb_n the_o latin_n and_o grecians_n also_o have_v e_fw-la slammâ_fw-la cibum_fw-la petere_fw-la this_o be_v so_o clear_a we_o will_v wonder_v what_o shall_v make_v the_o popish_a interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n a_o real_a fire_n even_o as_o that_o of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n which_o denote_v a_o mere_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n god_n examination_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o the_o word_n and_o heavy_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o he_o must_v go_v through_o beside_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o this_o fire_n must_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n fire_n present_o upon_o a_o man_n death_n and_o so_o necessary_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o austin_n long_o ago_o far_o more_o probable_o interpret_v it_o of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n throw_v away_o all_o his_o good_n and_o â—oseth_v all_o that_o he_o love_v to_o escape_v with_o his_o own_o life_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o any_o man_n that_o build_v unsound_a and_o false_a opinion_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v he_o by_o tâ—â—bulations_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o throw_v all_o away_o to_o lose_v all_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o dear_o enamour_a with_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v escape_v stubble_n now_o here_o may_v be_v a_o very_a profitable_a question_n raise_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o church_n though_o never_o so_o reform_v that_o do_v only_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o some_o hay_n or_o stubble_n answ_n to_o this_o only_a in_o the_o general_n we_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o direct_v there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o sinful_a affection_n cleave_v to_o every_o man_n in_o part_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o church_n have_v have_v their_o straw_n and_o stubble_n whereby_o even_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a even_o on_o his_o doctrine_n part_n not_o attend_v to_o his_o life_n be_v very_o difficult_a all_o the_o father_n have_v their_o navi_fw-la their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a in_o after_o age_n but_o from_o the_o first_o observe_v maintain_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n sometime_o by_o false_a way_n man_n propound_v base_a carnal_a end_n wealth_n riches_n honour_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o think_v of_o spiritual_a end_n more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o heart_n more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n if_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n make_v a_o blaze_n but_o continue_v not_o loser_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n first_o if_o they_o think_v by_o erroneous_a way_n to_o better_v themselves_o in_o a_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v how_o many_o have_v turn_v from_o truth_n when_o persecute_v to_o error_n and_o false_a way_n only_o to_o have_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o external_a comfort_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n have_v be_v deceive_v of_o all_o when_o the_o turk_n so_o prosperous_o prevail_v many_o christian_n embrace_v the_o turkish_a religion_n in_o popery_n and_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n man_n through_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o what_o get_v they_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rule_n prove_v true_a he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n tell_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n joâ—_n 2.8_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v idol_n or_o go_v into_o superstitious_a way_n they_o forsake_v that_o very_a mercy_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o otherwise_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o think_v of_o by_o those_o who_o think_v to_o better_v themselves_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n second_o if_o they_o look_v for_o honour_n and_o outward_a dignity_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o esteem_v this_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n in_o for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n or_o person_n that_o be_v orthodox_n they_o shall_v fall_v from_o all_o that_o repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o like_o a_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o there_o be_v breach_n in_o religion_n look_v upon_o she_o like_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v present_o the_o repute_n and_o authority_n she_o have_v in_o all_o man_n conscience_n make_v the_o politic_a pope_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thereby_o and_o enlarge_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o when_o her_o idolatry_n and_o error_n be_v discover_v how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a be_v her_o very_a memory_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sodom_n the_o babylon_n the_o egypt_n john_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o howsoever_o error_n may_v have_v great_a applause_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o vile_a as_o dung_n as_o of_o those_o corrupt_a priest_n in_o thâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 2_o 3._o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o superstruction_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o intend_v glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n act_v upon_o a_o theater_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v all_o theâ—r_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n fall_v immediate_o inâ—o_v the_o dust_n mat._n 5.19_o our_o saviour_n speak_v against_o false_a teacher_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v the_o break_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o leâ—st_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o expound_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lest_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o repute_n and_o esteem_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v live_v be_v they_o not_o of_o unsavoury_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o have_v excellent_a part_n and_o hold_v many_o truth_n yet_o this_o dead_a fly_n fall_v into_o their_o ointment_n mar_v all_o three_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o study_v they_o use_v in_o build_v such_o stubble_n and_o true_o this_o loss_n shall_v much_o affect_v every_o man_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a some_o opinion_n thou_o have_v think_v they_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v error_n all_o thy_o preach_n for_o they_o write_v for_o they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o proselyte_n other_o to_o thou_o thy_o go_v far_o and_o near_o to_o make_v other_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v lose_v labour_n it_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o reward_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v â—n_n christ_n name_n will_v have_v a_o wasp_n be_v busy_a and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bee_n but_o a_o bee_n business_n bring_v honey_n a_o wasp_n do_v nothing_o but_o a_o sting_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v
of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o argue_v that_o one_o to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n so_o there_o be_v three_o that_o dear_a witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v three_o thing_n but_o three_o viz._n person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o personal_a operation_n these_o bare_a witness_n in_o heaven_n some_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o plain_o denote_v a_o thing_n subsist_v not_o a_o attribute_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v a_o person_n thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n act_n 5.4_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 3._o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 12.31_o last_o there_o be_v attribute_v understanding_n and_o will_n to_o he_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o will_v 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a operation_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v not_o man_n sad_o forsake_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o angel_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n now_o some_o choice_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o head_n first_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o and_o proper_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o god_n who_o enlighten_v and_o move_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n ananias_n he_o think_v he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o opposition_n not_o man_n but_o god_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n so_o that_o by_o what_o text_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v those_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o god_n such_o as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v a_o god_n creation_n psal_n 33_o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—y_o be_v create_v job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n as_o the_o hen_n on_o the_o egg_n give_v vivifical_a influence_n for_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v to_o that_o in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o then_o a_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefus_fw-la of_o the_o redemption_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o apply_v they_o and_o assure_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o all_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.12_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o descend_v in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o miraculous_a gift_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o last_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o work_v holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n now_o divine_v say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n and_o argue_v more_o power_n to_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v constant_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o their_o order_n hence_o likewise_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v 25._o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n three_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n be_v also_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipresence_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n none_o can_v fly_v from_o it_o psal_n 139.7_o his_o omniscience_n in_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o you_o hear_v his_o eternity_n call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o unity_n with_o the_o other_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n last_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o angel_n give_v worship_n unto_o he_o whereas_o john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v forbid_v worship_n thou_o god_n revel_v 19.10_o so_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o glorious_a vision_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n isa_n 6._o for_o there_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o all_o majesty_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 12.41_o this_o speak_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 28.25_o that_o man_n also_o be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n clear_o determine_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o a_o mere_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o science_n but_o faith_n that_o christian_n profess_v in_o humane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o divine_a thing_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o creature_n find_v a_o exact_a comparison_n to_o
folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v drink_v swear_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o their_o brutish_a lust_n what_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v of_o this_o destruction_n from_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o all_o these_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o we_o will_v wonder_v what_o a_o senseless_a brutish_a and_o irrational_a a_o creature_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o this_o destruction_n tell_v he_o of_o a_o temporal_a undo_n he_o shall_v be_v undo_v in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o life_n and_o you_o make_v his_o heart_n as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n within_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v undo_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o either_o first_o because_o of_o the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o man_n though_o christ_n have_v again_o and_o again_o threaten_v such_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o o_o if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v remove_v these_o mountain_n of_o sin_n or_o second_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o we_o as_o many_o time_n temporal_a destruction_n be_v and_o therefore_o like_o bruit_n beast_n they_o regard_v only_o the_o present_a give_v i_o to_o day_n say_v they_o though_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o three_o man_n be_v either_o plunge_v in_o besot_v lust_n or_o in_o the_o seduce_a temptation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o man_n be_v become_v like_o beast_n through_o sin_n a_o beast_n will_v as_o soon_o understand_v thing_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o swallow_v up_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o desire_n now_o when_o thus_o lust_n be_v within_o they_o forbid_v any_o outward_a good_a counsel_n to_o enter_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_o provoke_v against_o temple_n defiler_n the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n temple_n be_v holy_a holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n by_o such_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o temple_n if_o they_o object_v we_o have_v no_o such_o temple_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n temple_n he_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n this_o temple_n be_v not_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o you_o believer_n who_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o appointment_n you_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a than_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subsequent_a matter_n not_o antecedent_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o relative_n observe_v god_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o adorn_v or_o glorious_a but_o person_n believe_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_o doctrine_n have_v its_o great_a use_n for_o once_o in_o god_n church_n while_o popery_n and_o her_o principle_n reign_v all_o the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o preach_v for_o plead_v for_o principal_o be_v holiness_n of_o thing_n not_o person_n holy_a temple_n holy_a altar_n holy_a image_n but_o real_a personal_a holiness_n which_o god_n command_v be_v despise_v and_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v by_o observation_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o external_a sensible_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v person_n believe_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o life_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v temple_n first_o that_o god_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v unsettled_a and_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o full_o conquer_v appoint_v a_o ambulatory_a tabernacle_n for_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o place_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o the_o ark_n in_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o likewise_o and_o none_o may_v carry_v it_o but_o man_n even_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o a_o cart_n and_o so_o carry_v god_n be_v great_o displease_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o man_n only_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v for_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n if_o that_o have_v fall_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o settle_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v full_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n be_v establish_v then_o god_n will_v have_v a_o temple_n settle_v and_o though_o david_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n not_o innocent_a blood_n though_o he_o do_v vriahs_n but_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o solomon_n who_o name_n signify_v peace_n no_o hammer_n nor_o any_o noise_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o make_v the_o temple_n thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o augustus_n his_o time_n when_o janus_n his_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o world_n at_o peace_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o they_o do_v build_v with_o their_o tool_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v second_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v it_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a and_o be_v account_v equal_a to_o the_o seven_o great_a wondrous_a building_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a building_n and_o yet_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o remove_v all_o carnal_a and_o low_a conceit_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o that_o place_n for_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o much_o less_o this_o place_n 1_o king_n 8_o 20._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n need_v such_o a_o house_n or_o because_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n full_a of_o majesty_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n which_o consist_v in_o external_a and_o sensible_a rite_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v make_v so_o glorious_a three_o this_o temple_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a holiness_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n command_n unto_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o typical_a holiness_n it_o be_v typical_o holy_a because_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o thrâ—e_a day_n john_n 2_o 19_o now_o when_o christ_n the_o fullness_n come_v this_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n even_o as_o the_o flower_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o fruit_n come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o it_o be_v relative_o holy_a from_o two_o ground_n 1._o god_n institution_n he_o command_v the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o have_v it_o god_n command_v for_o it_o as_o also_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v relative_o holy_a because_o of_o god_n special_a promise_n to_o be_v present_a there_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o be_v more_o acceptance_n of_o it_o with_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v use_v to_o pray_v even_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o prophetess_n anna_n that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2.37_o yea_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n they_o do_v direct_v themselves_o towards_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o read_v daniel_n do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v open_v his_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o look_v that_o way_n dan._n 6.10_o though_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v only_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o it_o
this_o point_n or_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n go_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o what_o blessedness_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v we_o wherein_o all_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n no_o nor_o virtue_n itself_o but_o only_o god_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o he_o that_o make_v happy_a he_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n all_o creature_n be_v but_o star_n derive_v all_o light_n from_o he_o see_v then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n then_o only_o by_o godliness_n do_v we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a wisdom_n four_o in_o christianity_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o true_a end_n propound_v but_o the_o right_a mean_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o for_o prudence_n lie_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o fit_a and_o conducible_a mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n so_o that_o as_o in_o any_o art_n no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o art_n produce_v artificial_a operation_n without_o fit_a tool_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o in_o our_o action_n as_o rational_a man_n arrive_v to_o the_o true_a end_n viz._n happiness_n without_o those_o fit_a mean_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o whole_a order_n and_o dispensation_n the_o world_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o by_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o paul_n be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o five_o by_o christianity_n we_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n after_o it_o be_v do_v david_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n psal_n 19_o and_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o well_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 111.10_o they_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n who_o do_v god_n commandment_n because_o all_o wickedness_n though_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o will_v prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n we_o have_v do_v foolish_o say_v they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la putâram_fw-la fool_n use_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n oh_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o terrible_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o grievous_a thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o buy_v repentance_n and_o eternal_a torment_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_o for_o a_o moment_n oh_o then_o what_o happy_a wisdom_n be_v it_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o do_v that_o a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o guilt_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v wise_a but_o now_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v too_o late_o six_o christianity_n teach_v this_o wisdom_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o present_a as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o remember_v our_o late_a end_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n prudens_fw-la they_o say_v be_v quasi_fw-la porro_fw-la videns_fw-la see_v afar_o off_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sensible_a object_n such_o as_o they_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o as_o dives_n as_o will_v have_v his_o good_n in_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v after_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o '_o luck_n 12.20_o but_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o better_o wisdom_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v god_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o and_o certain_o this_o wisdom_n be_v of_o admirable_a consequence_n for_o what_o world_n of_o gold_n will_v the_o damn_a give_v that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o wisdom_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n david_n pray_v for_o this_o teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90.12_o seven_o herein_o do_v christianity_n teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o improve_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o know_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v now_o paul_n direct_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.15_o 16._o what_o be_v a_o circumspect_a wise_a thing_n even_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o our_o strength_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v lose_v many_o a_o happy_a hour_n and_o opportunity_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v wisdom_n to_o redeem_v it_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o that_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v many_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v good_a the_o ant_n though_o a_o little_a creature_n be_v commend_v for_o natural_a wisdom_n that_o it_o lay_v up_o in_o summer_n it_o know_v the_o season_n to_o hoard_v up_o its_o corn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o take_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_o none_o can_v work_v john_n 9.4_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o show_v why_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n that_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eight_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n to_o refuse_v all_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o devil_n method_n and_o subtlety_n for_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v its_o pleasant_a bait_n and_o charm_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v wisdom_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o can_v but_o give_v up_o all_o his_o strength_n into_o some_o dalilahs_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v also_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n against_o that_o nine_o herein_o christianity_n give_v wisdom_n because_o it_o help_v to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v all_o unruly_a passion_n which_o while_o they_o rage_n bereave_v we_o of_o all_o wisdom_n anger_n be_v a_o short_a madness_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la any_o affection_n prevail_v throw_v dust_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o conquer_v a_o city_n prov._n 16.32_o it_o teach_v also_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o marry_v to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o last_o it_o be_v excellent_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o how_o to_o abound_v only_o by_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o how_o to_o be_v poor_a as_o paul_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o be_o instruct_v say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n he_o use_v that_o word_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o religious_a secret_n phil._n 4.12_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n think_v you_o hear_v wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n oh_o you_o simple_a love_n understanding_n o_o you_o foolish_a why_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o part_n of_o a_o angel_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o political_a wisdom_n as_o solomon_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o be_v still_o a_o fool_n what_o though_o thou_o be_v wise_a for_o
who_o have_v get_v a_o bird_n tie_v to_o a_o string_n they_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o she_o and_o when_o she_o think_v to_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o they_o pull_v she_o back_o again_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a wisdom_n and_o a_o overrule_a power_n over_o all_o man_n their_o counsel_n and_o their_o action_n which_o make_v a_o heathen_a call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tennis-ball_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n play_v withal_o and_o handeth_fw-mi hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o express_v it_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o man_n nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n isa_n 37.29_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rider_n or_o sessor_n upon_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n and_o action_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n as_o we_o do_v our_o horse_n to_o turn_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o will_v then_o more_o particular_o appear_v folly_n first_o therefore_o god_n make_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n he_o disdain_v to_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a orator_n or_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n now_o wherein_o can_v a_o great_a scorn_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_v it_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o at_o another_o time_n paul_n renounce_v the_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o such_o word_n and_o why_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o so_o then_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o instrument_n god_n do_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o diffuse_v his_o gospel_n truth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o slight_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v the_o poor_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n herein_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o wisdom_n that_o so_o all_o power_n and_o greatness_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o only_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v haman_n account_v it_o that_o all_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o mordecai_n his_o great_a enemy_n and_o he_o lay_v aside_o no_o less_o do_v this_o enrage_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v that_o by_o such_o contemptible_a instrument_n so_o great_a and_o mighty_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o choose_v cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o libanius_n the_o great_a scholar_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o heathen_a write_v that_o he_o do_v so_o admire_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o do_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o tremble_v to_o think_v on_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n and_o pass_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o though_o god_n do_v use_v such_o wise_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v faith_n but_o rather_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o do_v it_o not_o quà _fw-la sapientes_fw-la quà _fw-la oratores_fw-la but_o quâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o samson_n wrought_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o his_o hair_n that_o so_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o samson_n second_o herein_o god_n make_v it_o foolishness_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o take_v very_o few_o of_o such_o man_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n save_v grace_n few_o of_o such_o do_v he_o call_v do_v he_o justify_v do_v he_o sanctify_v do_v he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n unto_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o rank_n to_o who_o god_n will_v communicate_v grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o whereas_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n he_o have_v choose_v many_o to_o salvation_n of_o worldly_a wise_a man_n very_o few_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o do_v industrious_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v god_n choose_v yea_o christ_n solemn_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o sign_n also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o to_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o not_o that_o god_n call_v none_o of_o such_o but_o not_o many_o viz._n comparative_o to_o those_o of_o a_o more_o contemptible_a way_n who_o he_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o too_o wise_a too_o proud_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v pass_v thou_o by_o three_o herein_o also_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v folly_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n when_o pharaoh_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o foolish_a midwife_n do_v confound_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v up_o one_o by_o his_o own_o bread_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o god_n by_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v wise_a and_o by_o weak_a thing_n to_o overcome_v strong_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o wise_a for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a astonish_n and_o confound_v of_o man_n worldly_a wise_n then_o by_o such_o foolish_a instrument_n as_o abimelech_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o thus_o by_o frog_n and_o louse_n and_o such_o contemptible_a vermin_n do_v god_n plague_v the_o great_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n four_o herein_o do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o all_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v a_o vain_a work_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acomplish_v their_o end_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o root_a out_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o grandee_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v and_o true_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v attempt_v this_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n thou_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v with_o his_o bare_a heel_n kick_v against_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o iron_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v such_o fool_n five_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o what_o they_o work_v be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a work_n but_o a_o deceitful_a work_n they_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v in_o their_o expectation_n they_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v such_o foolishness_n do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.18_o compare_v therefore_o
to_o the_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v of_o no_o defence_n or_o use_n when_o a_o boisterous_a wind_n arise_v read_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v to_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n intend_v god_n bring_v about_o the_o clear_a contrary_n come_v say_v pharaoh_n let_v we_o deal_v wise_o and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n exo._n 1.10_o lest_o they_o grow_v to_o numerous_a now_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v more_o multiply_v the_o pharisee_n think_v when_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o have_v lay_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o but_o by_o his_o ascension_n his_o power_n be_v the_o more_o see_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n viz._n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o that_o which_o in_o probability_n will_v have_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o he_o by_o that_o he_o do_v efficacious_o bring_v all_o unto_o he_o hence_o he_o compare_v his_o death_n to_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n throw_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o until_o it_o die_v do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a crop_n so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v great_a folly_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o bring_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hate_v so_o much_o six_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v foolishness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o work_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a work_n but_o also_o a_o destructive_a one_o to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v be_v only_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o like_o fool_n they_o run_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n how_o often_o do_v david_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o wise_a and_o potent_a enemy_n their_o foot_n be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v for_o other_o be_v not_o all_o pharaoh_n wisdom_n but_o to_o ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n that_o think_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o crucify_a christ_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o roman_a caesar_n yet_o for_o a_o reward_n have_v the_o roman_a enemy_n come_v and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o thus_o as_o they_o work_v a_o spider_n web_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n because_o of_o the_o hurtful_a poisonous_a nature_n of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o owner_n seven_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v foolishness_n because_o god_n many_o time_n infatuate_v and_o blast_v the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v away_o their_o understanding_n from_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n god_n bereave_v he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o live_v with_o beast_n so_o he_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n pervert_v and_o darken_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o diviner_n mad_a isa_n 44.25_o as_o also_o isa_n 19.14_o et_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la prius_fw-la dementat_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o haman_n and_o in_o belshazer_n and_o in_o herod_n all_o these_o die_v as_o fool_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o foolish_a thought_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n son_n and_o other_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o eight_o herein_o god_n do_v also_o make_v their_o wisdom_n folly_n because_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n they_o undo_v themselves_o god_n let_v they_o prosper_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o flourish_v a_o great_a while_n but_o it_o be_v that_o their_o destruction_n may_v be_v the_o great_a thus_o heb._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n after_o all_o that_o great_a success_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o his_o mind_n shall_v change_v and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o and_o offend_v prosperity_n slay_v the_o foolish_a one_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.32_o and_o psal_n 18._o with_o the_o froward_a that_o be_v the_o crafty_a worldly_a wise_a man_n opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a in_o heart_n thou_o will_v wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v a_o fall_n unto_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o wrestler_n lift_v a_o man_n up_o from_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v he_o down_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n so_o do_v god_n give_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heart_n desire_v that_o he_o shall_v attribute_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o overthrow_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n insult_v over_o egypt_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n thereof_o as_o also_o over_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n that_o set_v their_o heart_n as_o god_n and_o think_v she_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o daniel_n ezek._n 28.2_o evil_a now_o to_o add_v one_o caution_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n one_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o true_a prudence_n whereby_o man_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v public_a place_n of_o trust_n they_o do_v prae_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la for_o the_o public_a good_a they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v well_o and_o this_o the_o text_n mean_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o all_o a_o man_n action_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o public_a affair_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n give_v it_o solomon_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n second_o their_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o original_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a consideration_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o last_o for_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v opposite_a formal_o to_o all_o heavenly_a and_o scripture_n wisdom_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v use_v 1_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o humane_a policy_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n thou_o think_v by_o it_o to_o raise_v and_o advantage_v thyself_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o into_o folly_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v more_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o earthly_a wisdom_n then_o by_o mere_a simplicity_n none_o have_v have_v such_o tragical_a and_o dismal_a end_n as_o they_o therefore_o uprightness_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o although_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o martyr_n who_o abound_v in_o this_o wisdom_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o come_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o high_a dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v order_v that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v 2._o to_o judge_v that_o only_a wisdom_n which_o the_o wise_a god_n judge_v so_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a he_o will_v foresee_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_o prepare_v himself_o he_o will_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o lay_v that_o principle_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o politic_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o divine_a axiom_n assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o now_o confirm_v by_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n the_o one_o be_v from_o job_n 5.13_o and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n who_o though_o with_o the_o other_o friend_n they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o their_o speech_n to_o job_n yet_o the_o general_a matter_n take_v in_o a_o abstract_a sense_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a consideration_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o follow_v the_o testimony_n be_v a_o proposition_n declare_v god_n carriage_n and_o power_n to_o the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v god_n efficiency_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o god_n efficiency_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septugint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v several_a way_n and_o very_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v use_v of_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la thus_o
castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v numb_a 21.32_o and_o thus_o it_o denote_v such_o who_o by_o their_o worldly_a craft_n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a in_o their_o counsel_n against_o god_n such_o god_n do_v beseige_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v and_o straigthen_v they_o take_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n to_o take_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o joshua_n 7._o achaâ—_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o theft_n and_o thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o their_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o malice_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v to_o their_o confusion_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o net_n or_o fetter_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v thus_o god_n he_o bind_v and_o ensnare_v man_n by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o thought_n as_o so_o many_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v 4._o some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o hunter_n that_o use_v to_o lay_v snare_n and_o net_n to_o take_v their_o beast_n in_o josh_n 44._o thus_o god_n lay_v snare_n and_o pit_n in_o the_o way_n which_o the_o most_o argus_n eye_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v or_o escape_v all_o these_o expression_n have_v their_o peculiar_a efficacy_n in_o the_o greek_a erasmus_n make_v the_o word_n proper_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o we_o and_o make_v he_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o thus_o all_o he_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o crafty_a man_n whereby_o they_o run_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v to_o accomplish_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n god_n lay_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o whereby_o the_o thing_n do_v contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o preter_fw-la thus_o you_o have_v god_n efficiency_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v use_v in_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a sense_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a one_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n and_o they_o be_v common_o very_o active_a and_o busy_a they_o sleep_v not_o till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v mischief_n now_o when_o he_o say_v god_n take_v they_o in_o their_o craft_n that_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o god_n overpower_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v instrumental_o as_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v by_o their_o very_a craft_n and_o wisdom_n god_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n explain_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n these_o spider_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o own_o web_n see_v isa_n 19.13_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n now_o many_o way_n do_v god_n take_v the_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n craft_n first_o in_o dissipate_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v their_o end_n they_o attempt_v again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v always_o repulse_v as_o 2_o king_n 46.11_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v many_o time_n intend_v to_o entrap_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o be_v always_o disappoint_v which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n trouble_v say_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n be_v but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n of_o the_o great_a of_o power_n in_o the_o world_n julian_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o name_v christian_n but_o galilean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a learning_n he_o put_v all_o the_o discouragement_n upon_o they_o will_v let_v they_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o craft_n he_o be_v so_o strange_o kill_v that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n historian_n can_v tell_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n scatter_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o plot_n whereby_o they_o be_v confound_v second_o god_n when_o he_o do_v ruin_v they_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n by_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a conquest_n that_o can_v be_v when_o god_n overcome_v they_o by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o goliah_n sword_n none_o like_o that_o because_o by_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o goliah_n head_n who_o sword_n it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a as_o those_o which_o make_v the_o very_a craft_n and_o wisdom_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o bring_v about_o their_o confusion_n we_o see_v this_o fulfil_v first_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o old_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o because_o of_o his_o great_a subtlety_n as_o well_o as_o poisonous_a enmity_n now_o wherein_o be_v he_o overcome_v by_o his_o own_o craft_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o use_v all_o the_o instrument_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v he_o enter_v into_o judas_n his_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n before_o and_o so_o at_o last_o obtain_v his_o plot_n christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o then_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v ascend_v and_o thereby_o he_o conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n so_o that_o by_o that_o very_a death_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o labour_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v we_o see_v this_o also_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n how_o politic_a and_o crafty_a be_v they_o in_o their_o malicious_a design_n against_o joseph_n and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o all_o those_o mean_n they_o take_v to_o hinder_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o further_o it_o three_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o snare_n that_o they_o can_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la mixturâ_fw-la dementiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a wit_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o madness_n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o original_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o counsel_n as_o so_o many_o fetter_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n eliphaz_n speak_v admirable_o to_o this_o job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o midnight_n see_v here_o into_o what_o a_o wilderness_n and_o perplexity_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o isa_n 19.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o be_v drunken_a man_n fit_a for_o to_o advise_v to_o counsel_v to_o carry_v on_o any_o work_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o unto_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o particular_n but_o the_o next_o word_n will_v have_v the_o same_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o true_a you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n object_n do_v not_o david_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o bloody_a and_o deceilfull_a enemy_n how_o often_o do_v he_o complain_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n show_v that_o earthly_a crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n have_v accomplish_v many_o destructive_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o god_n own_o church_n and_o people_n have_v not_o antichrist_n by_o subtle_a deceivable_a way_n prevail_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o crafty_a fox_n and_o subtle_a wolf_n many_o time_n worry_v and_o devour_v the_o poor_a innocent_a sheep_n all_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o observation_n be_v true_a for_o first_o this_o be_v many_o time_n do_v and_o we_o through_o our_o ignorance_n answ_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal_n 111.2_o we_o many_o time_n take_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o consideration_n we_o come_v not_o to_o admiration_n the_o
unprofitable_a without_o any_o benefit_n or_o success_n hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n to_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o the_o philosopher_n also_o define_v vanity_n a_o frustration_n of_o our_o intend_a end_n now_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v till_o make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n or_o good_a success_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o labour_v with_o wind_n and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v it_o well_o they_o sow_v the_o wind_n and_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n hos_fw-la 8.7_o if_o a_o husbandman_n in_o stead_n of_o commit_v seed_n to_o the_o ground_n shall_v only_o cause_v a_o wind_n think_v to_o have_v a_o crop_n thereby_o will_v it_o not_o be_v folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n or_o loss_n only_o it_o be_v destruction_n he_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o violent_a thing_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a oh_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v when_o thou_o be_v die_v i_o have_v live_v in_o vain_a labour_v in_o vain_a think_v in_o vain_a speak_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o true_a good_a abide_n by_o i_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v five_o vanity_n be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unstable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_a and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a subject_a to_o change_n contradiction_n and_o at_o last_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v vain_a body_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n subject_a to_o uncertainty_n only_o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v under_o this_o vanity_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v your_o own_o thought_n be_v they_o not_o as_o vain_a as_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o feavourish_a man_n may_v thou_o not_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o jerem._n 4.14_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v together_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o project_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n six_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o work_v nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n what_o do_v vain_a thought_n produce_v but_o vain_a word_n vain_a gesture_n vain_a attire_n and_o fashion_n vain_a discourse_n in_o communication_n vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n mat._n 15.19_o they_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o this_o forge_n and_o from_o these_o vain_a thought_n come_v all_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n word_n gesture_n apparel_z yea_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n call_v vanity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o vain_a thought_n be_v indeed_o â—he_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o insensible_a yet_o they_o produce_v and_o end_v in_o gross_a action_n as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o hardly_o discern_v yet_o turn_v into_o gross_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n last_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o wicked_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o every_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a that_o as_o from_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n come_v forth_o nothing_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o from_o every_o man_n flow_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a he_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o those_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o on_o high_a against_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o vain_a action_n but_o vain_a thought_n yea_o these_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o action_n thus_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o thought_n and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n oh_o think_v not_o then_o that_o all_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o action_n in_o external_a gross_a sin_n no_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n to_o breed_v all_o thy_o wicked_a action_n do_v dot_z say_v they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o know_v they_o for_o god_n know_v they_o and_o will_v judge_v thou_o for_o they_o 2._o be_v all_o our_o thought_n vain_a learn_v then_o scripture-wisdome_n get_v scripture-thought_n alas_o thy_o own_o thought_n about_o god_n about_o religion_n about_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a lay_v they_o all_o aside_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o what_o miserable_a woeful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n be_v we_o of_o all_o those_o million_o of_o thought_n not_o one_o be_v good_a verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o useful_a improvement_n of_o his_o former_a doctrinal_a discourse_n he_o be_v before_o upon_o the_o didactical_a and_o argumentative_a part_n now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o practical_a and_o exhortatory_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o genuine_a and_o natural_a see_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v thus_o earthly_a and_o vain_a abhor_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v express_v negative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n prohibit_v and_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n prohibit_v be_v not_o to_o glory_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o boast_n and_o brag_v thereby_o the_o object_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o treat_v of_o a_o particular_a only_o humane_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o concern_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o general_a that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o any_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o not_o in_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a if_o you_o object_n that_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n rejoice_v or_o boast_v for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n be_v and_o they_o be_v he_o yea_o that_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o boast_n of_o a_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o boast_n be_v principal_o and_o original_o in_o god_n only_o they_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v accomplish_v many_o comfort_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o this_o boast_n the_o reason_n follow_v of_o which_o afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n man_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o often_o preach_v upon_o yet_o no_o question_n political_n and_o civil_a idolatry_n make_v man_n as_o god_n to_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a idolatry_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n other_o beside_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o in_o earth_n beside_o god_n as_o when_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o a_o general_n 1._o not_o in_o man_n then_o 2._o as_o a_o particular_a not_o in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o way_n we_o glory_n in_o man_n first_o when_o we_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v they_o copartner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a general_a this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n even_o blasphemous_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatrical_a boast_n reign_v in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o several_a other_o saint_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o canonise_a be_v so_o exalt_v that_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o what_o glory_v in_o st._n francis_n
in_o the_o best_a ministry_n and_o the_o most_o able_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n work_v no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o shall_v thou_o every_o day_n hear_v angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v but_o like_o music_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n it_o be_v not_o this_o sermon_n or_o the_o other_o though_o never_o so_o powerful_a that_o can_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a till_o christ_n give_v thou_o life_n three_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o person_n of_o some_o teacher_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o maintain_v without_o any_o search_n or_o dispute_v we_o believe_v the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o noble_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17.11_o whereas_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o a_o man_n so_o as_o ex_fw-la personâ_fw-la probare_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personam_fw-la be_v blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o and_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o be_v rule_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o erroneous_a person_n for_o have_v their_o teacher_n person_n in_o admiration_n judas_n vers_fw-la 16._o this_o slavery_n have_v be_v always_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n and_o sammai_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o pythagorean_n epicurean_o peripatetic_n to_o who_o their_o disciple_n be_v whole_o captivate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o set_v judgement_n on_o work_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abuse_v this_o privilege_n allow_v they_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o try_v they_o therefore_o grow_v sceptic_n and_o because_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o infallible_a they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a four_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n some_o be_v for_o one_o teacher_n and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v several_a faction_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o humane_a boast_v any_o kind_n of_o these_o way_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o oh_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n and_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o boast_v in_o riches_n beauty_n outward_a greatness_n and_o any_o of_o these_o fade_a thing_n david_n take_v a_o better_a way_n my_o soul_n make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n always_o psal_n 34.2_o thou_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o bear_v up_o thyself_o from_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n do_v man_n create_v thou_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n only_a cease_v you_o from_o man_n isa_n 2.22_o who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n it_o be_v quick_o go_v and_o thy_o hope_n be_v as_o quick_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o duty_n infer_v from_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n prescribe_v the_o apostle_n squeeze_v the_o honey_n from_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n adjoin_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o on_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a none_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o or_o below_o they_o but_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o in_o god_n only_o they_o must_v glory_v thus_o as_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n wherein_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o subject_a and_o 2._o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o godly_a for_o those_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n be_v like_o that_o rom._n 8_o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o universality_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n do_v horrible_o abuse_v this_o place_n for_o hence_o they_o prove_v that_o no_o magistrate_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o rich_a man_n no_o noble_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a have_v not_o any_o right_n to_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n and_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o righteous_a one_o and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v wicked_a kill_v many_o dispossess_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dominion_n the_o papist_n charge_v husse_v and_o wickliff_n with_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n 1._o a_o political_n or_o civil_a which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n where_o a_o man_n live_v as_o austin_n say_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la haec_fw-la villa_n est_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o by_o theft_n or_o injustice_n obtain_v his_o estate_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a possessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o civil_a right_n he_o have_v also_o by_o consequence_n with_o a_o divine_a right_n because_o god_n by_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v approve_v all_o that_o political_n and_o civil_a distribution_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a right_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n thankful_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o improve_v all_o thing_n gracious_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o only_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a right_n or_o rather_o use_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a civil_a right_n when_o adam_n by_o sin_n forfeit_v all_o and_o wicked_a man_n not_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o their_o title_n again_o to_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o they_o be_v a_o noble_a point_n but_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o dominion_n whether_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o nature_n or_o grace_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n title_n and_o possession_n and_o now_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n all_o thing_n in_o kind_n not_o in_o the_o individual_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v admirable_o enumerate_v all_o person_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o condition_n and_o all_o event_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sweetness_n of_o every_o particular_a after_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o general_a observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o this_o be_v for_o my_o good_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n man_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o first_o thus_o in_o that_o
be_v not_o against_o thou_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o perish_v oh_o tremble_v that_o this_o ministry_n this_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o can_v say_v these_o be_v we_o for_o conversion_n quicken_a and_o consolation_n but_o i_o stand_v like_o a_o dead_a tree_n under_o all_o the_o rain_n send_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o have_v your_o bread_n not_o you_o to_o nourish_v you_o your_o clothes_n not_o you_o to_o warm_v you_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o thou_o to_o convert_v thou_o or_o reform_v thou_o what_o shall_v god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n provide_v these_o mercy_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v away_o with_o no_o advantage_n at_o all_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v your_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v you_o in_o your_o life_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o he_o be_v you_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v thou_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n be_v for_o this_o end_n all_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o affliction_n thy_o health_n thy_o sickness_n be_v for_o this_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o no_o more_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n all_o be_v you_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o enumeration_n of_o those_o good_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o inventory_n of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o devil_n once_o think_v to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o promise_v he_o all_z the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o gift_n make_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o all_z the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v then_o all_z the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o the_o word_n world_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v wide_a so_o for_o the_o signification_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o very_o large_a sometime_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heb._n 1.2_o heb._n 11.3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o that_o fancy_n of_o some_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o it_o now_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mere_a fabric_n of_o this_o universe_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o heb._n 4.3_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o save_v it_o and_o john_n 6.33_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o question_v yet_o the_o orthodox_n propugn_v it_o last_o the_o world_n be_v use_v for_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o john_n 15._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o well_o may_v the_o world_n be_v put_v for_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o because_o believer_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o sense_n world_n be_v take_v here_o i_o answer_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o content_n therein_o the_o cabinet_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n not_o in_o a_o political_a civil_a sense_n but_o a_o spiritual_a sanctify_a way_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n or_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o abraham_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n observe_v he_o may_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a universe_n all_o this_o be_v i_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o this_o rome_n 4.13_o where_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o be_v this_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n what_o seed_n vers_fw-la 12_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o civil_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a interpreter_n do_v much_o dispute_v in_o what_o sense_n abraham_n and_o so_o all_o believer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o text_n be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o it_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n we_o may_v say_v man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n school_n or_o academy_n it_o be_v his_o study_n or_o library_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v so_o many_o book_n whereby_o he_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o if_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o the_o godly_a who_o from_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n do_v gather_v many_o excellent_a and_o solid_a support_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n never_o encourage_v himself_o more_o about_o god_n support_n of_o the_o church_n than_o from_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n viz_o objective_o as_o a_o excellent_a book_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v the_o excellent_a sense_n of_o a_o book_n must_v peruse_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o so_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o true_a use_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n must_v diligent_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n mentaliter_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n because_o by_o that_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o admire_v god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o all_o love_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o to_o prognostic_n future_a contingency_n which_o god_n reserve_v as_o a_o property_n to_o himself_o but_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o every_o herb_n every_o creature_n be_v a_o tongue_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a tongue_n proclaim_v aloud_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n let_v then_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o study_n all_o the_o creature_n so_o many_o book_n do_v you_o look_v on_o a_o watch_n or_o some_o curious_a needle_n work_n and_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o the_o world_n as_o god_n work_n arianus_n epictetus_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o though_o a_o heathen_a condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o man_n herein_o how_o many_o go_v far_o say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o phidias_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v see_v that_o sight_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o admire_v this_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n second_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o necessary_a use_n though_o he_o have_v not_o every_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o if_o you_o take_v a_o man_n into_o your_o house_n and_o bid_v he_o call_v for_o what_o he_o will_v he_o may_v command_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v for_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o use_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o and_o thus_o
the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o wealth_n what_o honour_n what_o health_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o that_o dwell_v by_o the_o ocean_n he_o have_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o thing_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o he_o have_v they_o not_o as_o the_o great_a rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n habent_fw-la ne_fw-la fruantur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fruantur_fw-la the_o have_v of_o they_o keep_v they_o from_o enjoy_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o opem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o they_o for_o use_v because_o they_o be_v they_o in_o possession_n three_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o his_o shop_n and_o place_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o work_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a shop_n for_o mankind_n to_o do_v that_o work_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a vineyard_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n to_o work_v this_o be_v the_o via_fw-la the_o other_o be_v patria_fw-la this_o world_n be_v for_o do_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o receive_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o give_v all_o talent_n he_o be_v ruâ—â—eth_v every_o man_n with_o several_a opportunity_n and_o they_o must_v improve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v merchant_n in_o make_v the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o day_n the_o night_n come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o the_o world_n be_v a_o work_a place_n for_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v be_v do_v here_o when_o thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v for_o heaven_n then_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n take_v heed_n either_o of_o speâ—â—ing_v thy_o talon_n upon_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n or_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o it_o we_o see_v what_o toil_n and_o labour_n man_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o there_o be_v eternal_a riches_n and_o treasure_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o upon_o these_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n who_o neglect_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n inn_n or_o lodging_n place_n it_o be_v a_o provision_n god_n make_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o compare_v to_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o patriarch_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o all_o they_o do_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n of_o god_n own_o make_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o withdraw_a room_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o be_v not_o inordinate_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n there_o neither_o will_v they_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v there_o but_o still_o look_v to_o their_o home_n and_o true_o this_o show_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o as_o we_o see_v the_o vapour_n though_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o ascend_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o motion_n of_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o heavenly_a direction_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o proper_a place_n their_o centre_n they_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a seek_v for_o another_o country_n five_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o the_o stage_n or_o artillary-yard_n a_o place_n of_o exercise_n wherein_o all_o their_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o opposition_n therein_o even_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o suffer_v how_o be_v that_o because_o these_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o believer_n as_o some_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v put_v to_o many_o fight_n and_o exercise_n to_o prove_v their_o valour_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n or_o in_o the_o battle_n our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v the_o world_n will_v love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o exercise_n do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o egypt_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o get_v the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n thou_o have_v be_v exceed_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o tempest_n will_v discover_v the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o pilot._n six_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o to_o his_o use_n when_o adam_n tell_v we_o lose_v our_o dominion_n and_o be_v ourselves_o unclean_a every_o thing_n become_v unclean_a to_o we_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v you_o see_v then_o that_o to_o wicked_a man_n nothing_o be_v pure_a though_o they_o have_v great_a estate_n great_a honour_n yet_o nothing_o be_v clean_a to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o such_o thing_n yet_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o every_o thing_n become_v defile_v to_o they_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v be_v pitch_n every_o thing_n they_o eat_v be_v poison_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v sanctify_v and_o clean_o in_o their_o use_n this_o be_v admirable_a have_v faith_n thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n thy_o sell_n all_o thy_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n the_o objection_n than_o be_v why_o have_v the_o godly_a the_o least_o possession_n of_o it_o object_n if_o they_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o david_n complain_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v those_o who_o proffer_v their_o service_n that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8.20_o and_o can_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o his_o master_n do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strait_n how_o be_v these_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o golden_a delusion_n to_o answer_v this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o even_o those_o wicked_a man_n answ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 37.16_o for_o first_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o wrath_n it_o come_v from_o god_n anger_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n think_v you_o dives_fw-la that_o fare_v so_o delicious_o every_o day_n have_v all_o his_o wealth_n in_o a_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v for_o his_o punishment_n it_o
be_v for_o his_o eternal_a torment_n they_o call_v such_o thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v curse_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n affliction_n come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o so_o wicked_a man_n mercy_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n have_v god_n love_v thou_o thou_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v more_o affliction_n more_o want_n and_o exercise_n second_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o the_o world_n have_v they_o rather_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o very_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o they_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o they_o do_v not_o prâ—â—_n the_o worse_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o more_o thin_a and_o distract_a as_o abraham_n and_o david_n these_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v david_n psalm_n you_o will_v find_v his_o heart_n set_v on_o god_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n three_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v to_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v instrument_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o lust_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o take_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o abuâ—e_v they_o to_o wickedness_n therefore_o rome_n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o very_a air_n the_o very_a earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n make_v more_o wicked_a last_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a contentation_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v who_o be_v so_o matth_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n you_o see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o meek_a humble_a content_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v always_o foam_a and_o never_o lie_v still_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a comfort_n in_o what_o distress_n and_o straight_o soever_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v not_o i_o have_v not_o this_o i_o want_v this_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o miserable_a for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v those_o treasure_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n but_o a_o real_a invest_n of_o thou_o with_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v of_o exhortation_n also_o to_o have_v the_o world_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a use_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corin._n 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o want_v godliness_n none_o be_v so_o poor_a so_o miserable_a as_o they_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v thou_o alas_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o thou_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o poison_n thy_o destruction_n thy_o damnation_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v thou_o or_o life_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o several_a condition_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n after_o he_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o live_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o they_o die_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o philippian_n faith_n phil._n 2.17_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o general_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v life_n and_o death_n in_o as_o general_n a_o sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o limit_a one_o may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o first_o enumeration_n paul_n and_o apollo_n all_o be_v you_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a life_n 1._o animal_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n 2._o humane_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o 3._o supernatural_a or_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o die_a life_n now_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o this_o humane_a life_n be_v perfect_v with_o that_o supernatural_a life_n observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o live_v the_o godly_a only_o do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n life_n be_v only_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o he_o that_o love_v life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a here_o you_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v and_o to_o have_v good_a day_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o embrace_v all_o good_a hence_o christ_n john_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n none_o live_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o account_n of_o they_o as_o live_v person_n and_o first_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n david_n do_v often_o style_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o by_o john_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n if_o the_o member_n or_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o these_o they_o die_v and_o wither_v present_o as_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v so_o frequent_a a_o assertion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o it_o if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o aut_fw-la es_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o humoribus_fw-la say_v austin_n thou_o be_v either_o among_o the_o member_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 3.20_o paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n he_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o do_v not_o paul_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n as_o we_o do_v yes_o this_o he_o do_v not_o call_v his_o life_n oh_o they_o live_v who_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o they_o thy_o sense_n thy_o carnal_a reason_n thy_o corrupt_a affection_n thy_o worldly_a inclination_n these_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n second_o only_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o new_a life_n add_v to_o his_o animal_n life_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a matth._n 8.22_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n but_o very_o true_a no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v more_o destitute_a of_o life_n and_o apprehension_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o any_o heavenly_a motion_n any_o spiritual_a hungring_n or_o thirsting_n all_o the_o merry_a and_o jolly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a man_n if_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o keep_v strict_a
work_n than_o they_o die_v to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o liberty_n and_o life_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v god_n way_n and_o power_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n in_o run_v its_o race_n why_o shall_v death_n then_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o when_o god_n have_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v here_o when_o thou_o can_v be_v no_o more_o useful_a to_o promote_v his_o glory_n four_o death_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n because_o the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o he_o live_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v it_o daily_o and_o although_o every_o one_o know_v he_o must_v die_v yet_o we_o can_v have_v the_o sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o it_o without_o god_n grace_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 90._o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n and_o paul_n i_o die_v daily_o thus_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o put_v confidence_n in_o future_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v do_v or_o whither_o we_o will_v go_v because_o our_o life_n be_v a_o vapour_n jam_fw-la 4_o 13._o oh_o it_o be_v great_a proficiency_n in_o christianity_n to_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a die_a man_n alas_o such_o a_o one_o will_v provide_v for_o eternity_n not_o account_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n can_v make_v he_o true_o happy_a his_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n to_o live_v with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a affection_n five_o death_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o only_o know_v how_o to_o dâ—e_v well_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o life_n be_v he_o because_o he_o only_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v so_o death_n be_v he_o because_o he_o only_o know_v how_o to_o die_v simeon_n say_v lukâ—_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n when_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o see_v his_o salvation_n thus_o they_o only_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n they_o only_o have_v oil_n to_o their_o lamp_n they_o only_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o art_n to_o die_v well_o few_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o the_o master_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o can_v bid_v death_n welcome_a but_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n their_o boldness_n make_v they_o thus_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v do_v die_v upon_o what_o term_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v sudden_o drop_v into_o hell_n six_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v death_n as_o a_o advantage_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o death_n his_o death_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mercy_n the_o term_n of_o every_o man_n life_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o now_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o die_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o as_o jewel_n when_o the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o cattle_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n begin_v hezekiah_n must_v not_o live_v to_o see_v all_o that_o public_a ruin_n which_o be_v come_v on_o israel_n thus_o though_o they_o die_v in_o their_o young_a year_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v account_v a_o sad_a prognostique_n of_o future_a calamity_n last_o even_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o come_v by_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a oppression_n of_o implacable_a enemy_n that_o be_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n a_o gain_n and_o honour_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v phil._n 1_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a bless_a be_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n approve_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v by_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o child_n use_v of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o temptation_n and_o fear_n about_o death_n oh_o that_o be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o why_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v happy_a then_o thy_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o meet_v thou_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o give_v thou_o glorious_a entertainment_n if_o yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o raise_v thou_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o heavenly_a thou_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n live_v on_o scripture_n argument_n use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o to_o die_v be_v only_a loss_n to_o they_o they_o lose_v their_o wealth_n their_o friend_n their_o greatness_n all_o the_o mirth_n they_o have_v and_o then_o begin_v thy_o eternal_a woe_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n shall_v strike_v terror_n into_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o hell_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o enumeration_n of_o those_o several_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o event_n distribute_v according_a to_o their_o time_n either_o thing_n present_a or_o future_a by_o present_a thing_n some_o understand_v those_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a cure_n and_o by_o future_a thing_n the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v we_o rather_o take_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o by_o present_a thing_n understand_v all_o those_o event_n which_o for_o the_o present_n do_v befall_v we_o and_o by_o future_a whatsoever_o may_v in_o time_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v a_o sovereign_a cordial_a to_o the_o godly_a whatsoever_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v gainer_n by_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a ark_n while_o other_o float_v on_o the_o water_n observe_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a every_o day_n be_v in_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o now_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o new_a event_n so_o often_o be_v there_o a_o new_a mercy_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.34_o say_v sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o imply_v thereby_o that_o every_o day_n have_v a_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o affliction_n some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o aforehand_o qui_fw-la dolet_fw-la antequam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dolet_fw-la plusquam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o believer_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v he_o never_o have_v a_o ill_a day_n since_o his_o regeneration_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v wish_v a_o good_a day_n he_o say_v he_o never_o have_v a_o ill_a one_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v he_o answer_v every_o morning_n he_o labour_v to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o what_o please_v god_n shall_v please_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o day_n be_v a_o good_a day_n to_o he_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o contrary_a head_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o of_o
to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o merciful_a and_o good_a thing_n or_o 2._o grievous_a and_o sad_a thing_n for_o god_n can_v quick_o turn_v a_o fair_a day_n into_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n job_n feel_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v from_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o east_n to_o become_v the_o poor_a in_o a_o moment_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n mercy_n no_o evil_n that_o be_v true_o so_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v these_o particular_n for_o that_o will_v coincide_v with_o the_o former_a matter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n observe_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n speak_v the_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o then_o to_o be_v torment_v about_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o we_o forethink_v our_o possible_a misery_n as_o david_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o so_o that_o many_o time_n needless_a trouble_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a mercy_n we_o have_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o text_n give_v such_o a_o cordial_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o come_v what_o can_v come_v or_o will_v come_v nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mercy_n a_o advantage_n to_o he_o now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a i_o may_v prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la from_o such_o sign_n and_o effect_n that_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v quiet_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o conclusion_n though_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v come_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o my_o good_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o avoid_v all_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v about_o what_o will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v quiet_o compose_v himself_o commit_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o so_o that_o as_o little_a child_n be_v cheerful_a and_o play_v never_o trouble_v themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v subsist_v and_o what_o if_o such_o misery_n arise_v thus_o ought_v the_o godly_a matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o q.d._n god_n will_v then_o provide_v when_o other_o condition_n other_o exercise_n come_v do_v not_o thou_o distract_v thyself_o god_n will_v then_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n or_o exercise_n come_v in_o upon_o thou_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v see_v here_o then_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v out_o all_o distrustful_a care_n for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v to_o cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o he_o second_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o can_v separate_v from_o god_n love_n and_o what_o a_o support_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o paul_n there_o be_v triumph_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v thing_n present_v shall_v thing_n to_o come_v vers_fw-la 38._o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o before_o thou_o die_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o god_n love_n and_o thou_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v about_o that_o no_o friend_n love_v thou_o none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v thou_o yet_o god_n will_v own_v thou_o certain_o this_o may_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o may_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v deprive_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o part_v thou_o from_o he_o then_o thou_o may_v tremble_v and_o quake_v fear_v the_o worst_a be_v not_o past_a but_o when_o all_o be_v thus_o provide_v aforehand_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o estate_n never_o so_o disconsolate_a this_o may_v keep_v up_o thy_o heart_n three_o the_o godly_a concern_v all_o future_a thing_n may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a no_o temptation_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o give_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v you_o have_v a_o text_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n oh_o they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n heavy_a exercise_n be_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a these_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v see_v then_o thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelief_n make_v thou_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o text._n thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a fear_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o escape_v this_o never_o overcome_v this_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v now_o whether_o will_v thou_o believe_v god_n or_o thy_o own_o fearful_a heart_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v tempt_v and_o lie_v in_o deep_a water_n that_o be_v like_o ionas_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n take_v this_o text_n and_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v to_o come_v four_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o have_v this_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o thus_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v they_o for_o they_o have_v this_o promise_n and_o heb._n 13.5_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o against_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v god_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o now_o this_o temptation_n many_o time_n trouble_v at_o least_o some_o godly_a person_n they_o be_v afraid_a they_o or_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o want_n they_o fear_v poverty_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n especial_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o old_a age_n if_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o live_v till_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sight_n or_o their_o limb_n or_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o live_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o aristotle_n have_v a_o wicked_a position_n that_o all_o decrepit_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n headlong_o and_o be_v kill_v as_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n old_a people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o burden_n to_o wicked_a young_a people_n therefore_o god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a prov._n 23.22_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v david_n himself_o tempt_v about_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 71.19_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray_a head_a forsake_v i_o not_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o want_v or_o strait_n especial_o what_o decay_v of_o grace_n the_o godly_a may_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o vigour_n and_o strength_n not_o the_o same_o memory_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o good_a promise_n psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n so_o isa_n 46.4_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n well_o then_o you_o see_v in_o that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v poverty_n want_n the_o disease_n and_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o
perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o riches_n honour_n or_o our_o estate_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v oh_o if_o leave_v to_o myself_o i_o may_v prove_v a_o prodigal_n become_v destitute_a of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v more_o make_v the_o godly_a afraid_a than_o this_o hence_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o godly_a tremble_a about_o it_o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v 1_o corinth_n 10.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o now_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o godly_a fear_n require_v yet_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o grace_n god_n have_v begin_v he_o will_v perfect_v and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n for_o our_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v they_o nor_o open_a and_o violent_a persecution_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n arm_n for_o they_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o christ_n that_o can_v do_v this_o last_o death_n which_o be_v sure_o to_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o even_o about_o that_o the_o godly_a need_v not_o be_v trouble_v you_o hear_v it_o be_v their_o gain_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n it_o be_v jacob_n chariot_n now_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v tremble_v thought_n about_o it_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v tempt_v about_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n be_v fill_v with_o despair_n or_o not_o able_a with_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o resign_v themselves_o into_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o fortify_v against_o this_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o psal_n 4.15_o see_v what_o a_o expression_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n all_o his_o bed_n doo_n not_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o at_o that_o hour_n this_o must_v come_v and_o it_o will_v come_v bless_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v so_o they_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v only_o for_o they_o here_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o good_a have_v they_o and_o the_o bad_a have_v they_o but_o there_o only_o the_o godly_a do_v possess_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o that_o life_n now_o what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o life_n eternal_a life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o crown_n that_o never_o wither_v nay_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o come_v short_a because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v then_o we_o right_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o we_o account_v it_o inestimable_a now_o this_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v so_o sure_a though_o to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o already_o he_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o he_o be_v already_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 2.6_o and_o heb._n 1_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o present_a to_o lie_v under_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o thus_o paul_n we_o account_v these_o light_a affliction_n not_o comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v so_o glorious_a now_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n to_o that_o of_o curse_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o first_o how_o rich_a and_o pleasant_a and_o full_a their_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o may_v expect_v fullness_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o every_o day_n jam._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n howl_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o you_o god_n store_v up_o vengeance_n he_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ungodly_a may_v tremble_v every_o hour_n lest_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o jolly_a and_o confident_a fear_v what_o be_v to_o come_v what_o the_o next_o day_n may_v bring_v upon_o thou_o sodom_n have_v a_o fair_a morning_n but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n quick_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o deut._n 28._o we_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n describe_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v wish_v for_o evening_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o cain_n go_v up_o and_o down_o fear_v every_o one_o will_v kill_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v by_o thou_o every_o day_n thou_o arise_v or_o walk_v abroad_o second_o although_o they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o tremble_v then_o to_o be_v confident_a thereby_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n instruct_v we_o of_o god_n proceed_n herein_o luke_n 16._o abraham_n tell_v dives_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o ishmael_n have_v part_n of_o the_o earthly_a possession_n of_o this_o world_n but_o nothing_o of_o canaan_n or_o the_o promise_n thy_o misery_n and_o confusion_n hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o rather_o thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o long_a god_n keep_v off_o his_o wrath_n the_o more_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a will_v it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n he_o only_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v judge_v not_o of_o a_o man_n blessedness_n by_o this_o moment_n our_o life_n be_v shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n say_v that_o to_o thy_o soul_n oh_o profane_a atheist_n that_o cry_v give_v i_o the_o present_a and_o let_v other_o take_v the_o future_a thou_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n come_v therefore_o thou_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o oh_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o laugh_v here_o and_o thy_o roar_n in_o hell_n thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o thy_o torment_n there_o oh_o that_o this_o eternity_n come_v that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o spiritual_a ease_n if_o they_o may_v not_o who_o may_v lay_v themselves_o down_o and_o sleep_v if_o not_o such_o for_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n if_o they_o torment_v themselves_o say_v what_o if_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o such_o thing_n come_v upon_o i_o what_o shall_v not_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v name_v quiet_a thou_o may_v thou_o not_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o with_o agag_n rise_v up_o comfortable_o and_o walk_v delicate_o say_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a no_o god_n reserve_v his_o bitter_a gall_n to_o come_v all_o the_o grief_n pain_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o dregs_o thou_o must_v drink_v up_o hereafter_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n quick_o by_o repentance_n think_v what_o will_v those_o cost_v i_o hereafter_o how_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n think_v of_o those_o wicked_a way_n
buâ—_n show_v the_o world_n glory_n yet_o to_o show_v here_o be_v to_o give_v to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o psal_n 60.3_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n even_o as_o to_o see_v heaven_n to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o observe_v that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o you_o have_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o move_a manner_n discover_v spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o swine_n though_o pearl_n and_o precious_a flower_n be_v throw_v unto_o she_o yet_o she_o trample_v they_o under_o her_o foot_n and_o desire_v her_o draff_n and_o the_o loathsome_a mire_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v this_o coal_n of_o fire_n into_o your_o bosom_n let_v we_o consider_v several_a proposition_n first_o wicked_a that_o herein_o lie_v the_o general_a character_n of_o those_o two_o citizen_n which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o build_v up_o babylon_n and_o the_o other_o who_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o one_o do_v frui_fw-la utendis_fw-la and_o uti_fw-la fruendis_fw-la but_o the_o other_o be_v clean_a contrary_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o it_o as_o john_n 17._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o england_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o englishman_n he_o can_v speak_v the_o language_n he_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a propagation_n but_o not_o by_o divine_a regeneration_n as_o the_o fowl_n though_o at_o first_o god_n create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o they_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v soar_v in_o the_o air_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n he_o be_v now_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o this_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o like_v our_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a even_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o and_o their_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o predominant_a quality_n and_o so_o like_o a_o stone_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o centre_n now_o austin_n of_o old_a do_v full_o express_v the_o contrary_a inclination_n of_o these_o two_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v frui_fw-la utendis_fw-la that_o be_v he_o do_v enjoy_v as_o his_o utmost_a end_n and_o terminate_v his_o appetite_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o utmost_a happiness_n which_o only_o he_o be_v to_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v make_v the_o wilderness_n instead_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o contrary_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v make_v in_o so_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v observe_v that_o though_o god_n make_v man_n with_o a_o countenance_n caelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la yet_o they_o cry_v out_o o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la inane_n the_o body_n be_v upright_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n like_o worm_n and_o serpent_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n not_o only_o because_o of_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o because_o they_o lick_v up_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n every_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n and_o so_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o he_o to_o clear_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o wretched_a temper_n consider_v second_o that_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o creature_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o good_a they_o be_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o further_a end_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o thereby_o to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o mementâ—es_n that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o universal_a good_a and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o use_v only_o not_o to_o enjoy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o some_o expound_v abuti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o valdo_n uti_fw-la but_o howosoever_o he_o abuse_v it_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o with_o a_o holy_a wean_a affection_n from_o it_o hence_o then_o to_o enjoy_v any_o creature_n set_v it_o in_o god_n room_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o direct_a breach_n of_o that_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3_o 5._o insomuch_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o on_o which_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o high_o offend_v god_n as_o he_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o the_o abominable_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fasten_v upon_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n yea_o this_o idolatry_n be_v more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v a_o world_n of_o subtle_a distinction_n to_o make_v their_o idolatry_n lawful_a no_o less_o subtle_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o soul_n idolatry_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o grosser_n sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o happy_o this_o expression_n will_v comprehend_v and_o that_o be_v those_o who_o make_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v formal_o and_o express_o evil_a the_o good_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v show_v to_o they_o such_o be_v all_o gross_a and_o profane_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o some_o loathsome_a sin_n these_o be_v a_o degree_n high_a in_o wickedness_n then_o those_o in_o my_o text_n though_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o for_o here_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o honour_n wealth_n humane_a greatness_n comfortable_a relation_n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o they_o in_o a_o mortify_v and_o subordinate_a manner_n to_o god_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o then_o god_n light_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o demonstrate_v impiety_n but_o as_o for_o the_o profane_a man_n his_o appetite_n be_v more_o corrupt_v for_o he_o call_v evil_a thing_n good_a he_o love_v those_o thing_n excessive_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o love_v at_o all_o the_o other_o love_v honey_n but_o he_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o that_o kill_v he_o this_o eat_v poison_n and_o feed_v of_o that_o one_o drop_n whereof_o be_v immediate_o mortal_a but_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o four_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o place_n in_o every_o sin_n a_o a_o twofold_a respect_n there_o be_v the_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n can_v like_v the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o nothing_o but_o it_o must_v have_v some_o object_n or_o other_o to_o satiate_v itself_o with_o if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n it_o have_v the_o creature_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o turn_v its_o back_n upon_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n
so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v safe_a thus_o let_v honour_n creature_n self_n and_o all_o perish_v so_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a have_v cause_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n unregenerate_a can_v ascend_v any_o high_a then_o to_o some_o earthly_a content_n and_o happiness_n soul_n and_o first_o this_o will_v palpable_o evidence_n it_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o only_o do_v elevate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o qualify_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o suitable_a object_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n like_o man_n for_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o so_o man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o adam_n desire_v no_o other_o good_a but_o god_n while_o he_o continue_v he_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o dominion_n he_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n can_v also_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o overlove_v any_o creature_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o subordinate_o to_o god_n oh_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o this_o this_o image_n be_v deface_v now_o samson_n have_v lose_v his_o hair_n now_o the_o bird_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o wing_n now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v even_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o dull_a freeze_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v like_o the_o artificer_n that_o with_o some_o engine_n and_o great_a draw_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v a_o building_n such_o heave_n and_o pull_v and_o tug_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n force_v to_o use_v to_o get_v his_o heart_n up_o to_o god_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o nabal_n even_o a_o very_a stone_n that_o sink_v down_o heavy_o within_o he_o this_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o which_o beat_v downward_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n present_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o it_o lie_v thus_o do_v every_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n it_o second_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o lose_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v original_a pollution_n for_o this_o light_n come_v a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n now_o this_o native_a pollution_n that_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o soul_n off_o its_o hinge_n it_o take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n it_o make_v man_n love_n where_o he_o shall_v hate_v rest_v where_o he_o shall_v move_v it_o make_v prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v in_o a_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o god_n the_o object_n who_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v delight_v in_o now_o he_o love_v not_o at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o love_v in_o measure_n and_o subordination_n that_o he_o do_v overlove_v so_o that_o who_o so_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n original_a sin_n have_v put_v the_o heart_n into_o he_o will_v see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o esteem_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o curious_a watch_n be_v now_o break_a all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o paralitical_a hand_n be_v weak_a and_o quake_a not_o able_a to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o ambrose_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la poâ—estate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o force_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v drive_v it_o how_o abominable_a then_o be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n some_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n if_o say_v molina_n no_o mean_a jesuit_n i_o have_v power_n to_o throw_v my_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n such_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n as_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o by_o nature_n three_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n man_n do_v yet_o grapple_v and_o conflict_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o creature_n affection_n above_o god_n then_o certain_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v overmastered_n with_o it_o for_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o that_o what_o all_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v combat_v with_o that_o be_v victorious_a and_o predominant_a over_o all_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n some_o do_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o loose_v and_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o from_o another_o and_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n one_o be_v more_o easy_o captivate_v to_o one_o earthly_a good_a than_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a as_o â—here_o be_v no_o unsanctify_v man_n but_o one_o creature_n or_o other_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o something_o or_o other_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o mortâ—fie_v some_o secret_a and_o subtle_a motion_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v so_o that_o do_v not_o grace_n check_v and_o withstand_v that_o creature_n that_o object_n will_v damn_v he_o at_o last_o if_o eve_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v be_v tempt_v by_o a_o object_n allure_a sense_n how_o easy_o then_o may_v we_o be_v ensnare_v you_o read_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o amaze_a sentence_n that_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o well_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v they_o make_v this_o unversal_a exclamation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v what_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a consequence_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o general_n who_o then_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o that_o camel_n bunch_n he_o will_v have_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o affectionate_o and_o prejudicial_o to_o his_o salvation_n carry_v out_o unto_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o wealth_n i_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hardly_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o no_o wonder_v if_o the_o earthly_a man_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o egyptian_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o be_v fight_v and_o active_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v conquer_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a four_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o can_v be_v root_v out_o evil_a and_o conquer_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o grace_n that_o certain_o will_v abide_v prevalent_a till_o grace_v itself_o come_v that_o which_o elisha_n servant_n nor_o his_o staff_n will_v do_v but_o elâ—sha_n must_v come_v himself_o that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v great_a ability_n may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o may_v be_v admirable_a in_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o creature_n more_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o will_v shâ—w_v i_o any_o good_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o
desire_v hearty_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o wean_a and_o set_v loose_a from_o other_o thing_n the_o new-testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sad_a instance_n take_v judas_n a_o famous_a apostle_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o miracle_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o get_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o bag_n all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o prayer_n all_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v he_o ascend_v high_o so_o that_o a_o man_n duty_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v high_a even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o when_o corrupt_a end_n may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o all_o this_o heat_n thus_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o undo_v they_o demas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o that_o make_v he_o forsake_v paul_n either_o total_o or_o in_o some_o special_a service_n if_o then_o a_o immoderate_a heart_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v consist_v with_o duty_n gift_n and_o many_o inlargement_n and_o much_o assistance_n in_o holy_a duty_n if_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o these_o jebusite_n no_o wonder_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v conversion_n five_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n high_o than_o upon_o some_o creature_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o the_o creature_n also_o excessive_a love_n to_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o grace_n then_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v thy_o heart_n but_o god_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n first_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o and_o then_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n no_o man_n then_o be_v convert_v till_o he_o go_v out_o of_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n he_o only_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o our_o conversion_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o his_o gross_a sin_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a profession_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lift_v above_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o convert_v it_o be_v not_o to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v undo_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o worldly_a hope_n he_o must_v with_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o husk_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n therefore_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o invite_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n hinder_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o do_v outward_o entangle_v they_o but_o those_o creature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n also_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o they_o oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o millstone_n about_o many_o a_o man_n neck_n i_o have_v a_o shop_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o i_o can_v come_v oh_o then_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thyself_o have_v thy_o conversion_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o love_v husband_n wife_n house_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n thou_o do_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n as_o it_o follow_v thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o best_a thing_n increase_v many_o a_o man_n step_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o true_a conversion_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o creature_n man_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natual_a man_n that_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n fly_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o get_v some_o honey_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o on_o one_o place_n so_o that_o these_o in_o the_o text_n will_v every_o day_n complain_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a shall_v god_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o the_o good_a they_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v still_o they_o will_v be_v crave_v still_o they_o desire_v something_o more_o as_o you_o see_v haman_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o something_o still_o he_o desire_v make_v he_o torment_v within_o himself_o solomon_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o all_o now_o certain_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v centre_n his_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v put_v into_o that_o haven_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o tempest_n and_o storm_n as_o he_o be_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o any_o creature_n he_o enjoy_v let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o solid_a contentment_n as_o at_o first_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n can_v never_o fit_v goliah_n foot_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v ascend_v such_o high_a mountain_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o his_o shepherd_n for_o his_o all_o as_o david_n profess_v he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v he_o can_v take_v his_o rest_n fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o godliness_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o discontent_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o husband_n than_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o condition_n because_o his_o god_n his_o father_n his_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a histiory_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v desine_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o thy_o husband_n thy_o wealth_n thy_o friend_n thy_o portion_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o can_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n blow_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a restless_a and_o discontent_a thought_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n natural_a man_n make_v their_o application_n to_o god_n those_o very_a approach_n do_v declare_v he_o that_o they_o love_v something_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n why_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n do_v they_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o time_n of_o calamity_n seek_v unto_o god_n may_v they_o not_o fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o even_o these_o duty_n demonstrate_v they_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a carnal_a heart_n make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o earthly_a desire_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o god_n there_o by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o as_o earthly_a in_o their_o fast-day_n and_o public_a humiliation_n as_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o
sheep_n run_v into_o brier_n that_o consume_v more_o than_o shelter_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o substance_n and_o he_o say_v it_o pass_v away_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o abide_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a therefore_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v wise_a thou_o will_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n seven_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n worse_o then_o when_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n yet_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n threaten_v because_o of_o this_o but_o now_o thou_o who_o give_v thy_o heart_n licence_n to_o delight_v in_o these_o thing_n below_o thou_o sin_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o be_v god_n only_o zealous_a of_o outward_a worship_n not_o of_o inward_a be_v he_o angry_a only_a when_o man_n bow_v the_o body_n to_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v thou_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o those_o idolater_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o see_v if_o their_o idol_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v bid_v thou_o call_v to_o those_o creature_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v save_v thou_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o hell_n do_v not_o then_o wonder_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o micha_n who_o cry_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n if_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o save_v themselves_o and_o thus_o here_o it_o be_v death_n take_v away_o thy_o god_n the_o fire_n may_v take_v away_o thy_o god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o there_o blindness_n and_o folly_n herein_o eighthly_a this_o creature_n affection_n be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o make_v of_o he_o a_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a abundance_n have_v provide_v theâ—e_n thing_n liberal_o for_o thou_o but_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o only_o to_o use_v as_o the_o belly_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o all_o these_o creature_n that_o be_v corruptible_a they_o be_v for_o thou_o who_o be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o thou_o sin_v against_o that_o noble_a end_n why_o god_n make_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o his_o visible_a creature_n that_o thou_o shall_v crawl_v on_o the_o dust_n say_v rather_o with_o austin_n feâ—â—sti_fw-la domine_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la thou_o make_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o undo_v estate_n thou_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o that_o infinite_a eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o do_v thou_o not_o plain_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v any_o creature_n say_v i_o will_v justify_v thou_o i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o loss_n to_o leave_v the_o sun_n and_o go_v to_o the_o star_n to_o forsake_v the_o ocean_n and_o take_v up_o a_o drop_n oh_o will_v these_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a as_o a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o dear_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o if_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o gain_v will_v be_v no_o advantage_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o wretched_a loser_n for_o all_o that_o oh_o think_v i_o get_v a_o finite_a good_a and_o loose_v a_o infinite_a i_o lose_v a_o eternal_a good_a for_o a_o temporary_a a_o particular_a for_o a_o universal_a this_o will_v be_v thy_o complaint_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o thy_o madness_n herein_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o this_o creature-affection_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o first_o doctrine_n with_o give_v several_a directive_n antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o this_o creature-affection_n that_o so_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v first_o let_v this_o consideration_n move_v you_o that_o you_o can_v address_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o direction_n of_o he_o to_o prayer_n give_v god_n that_o description_n of_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n thither_o so_o that_o as_o in_o antiquity_n the_o deacon_n cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o also_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o performance_n a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la a_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o it_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v no_o natural_a man_n do_v ever_o pray_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v ever_o perform_v any_o one_o holy_a duty_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o can_v never_o true_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v call_v ascensio_n mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la now_o a_o natual_a man_n can_v no_o more_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o god_n than_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v a_o ascend_a motion_n every_o creature_n that_o do_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o all_o thy_o duty_n and_o religious_a performance_n which_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o soar_v not_o up_o high_a they_o make_v thou_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n now_o shall_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n what_o live_v such_o a_o life_n wherein_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o prayer_n will_v do_v any_o good_a continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o snare_n that_o will_v fain_o fly_v up_o but_o be_v pull_v back_o again_o thus_o thou_o have_v some_o sigh_n and_o some_o desire_n but_o present_o thou_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o with_o those_o clog_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o creature_n second_o consider_v thy_o heartâ—_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o chief_a treasure_n about_o thou_o it_o be_v too_o noble_a for_o any_o creature_n thou_o do_v dishonour_v thyself_o in_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o creature_n we_o see_v god_n himself_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o as_o the_o heart_n natural_o consider_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o life_n and_o nature_n have_v place_v a_o wonderful_a defence_n about_o it_o thus_o the_o heart_n spiritual_o also_o consider_v be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a destruction_n to_o let_v thy_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o thy_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shoude_v let_v swine_n or_o such_o unclean_a creature_n come_v into_o thy_o choice_a chamber_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n to_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o frog_n and_o louse_n creep_v up_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o most_o retire_a room_n no_o less_o yea_o far_o great_a an_o evil_a it_o be_v when_o thou_o suffer_v these_o fade_a creature_n to_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n keep_v that_o for_o god_n alone_o nothing_o be_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n but_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v that_o his_o dwell_a place_n do_v also_o require_v thy_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v those_o who_o love_v
the_o world_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n jam._n 44._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o chaste_a wife_n to_o christ_n and_o love_v no_o other_o but_o he_o therefore_o when_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v her_o desire_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o it_o become_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n then_o god_n be_v jealous_a oh_o then_o make_v more_o account_n where_o thy_o heart_n be_v place_v look_v to_o that_o more_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a any_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v near_o to_o that_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n three_o meditate_v on_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o love_v the_o creature_n immoderate_o it_o have_v at_o last_o find_v the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v and_o glut_v with_o it_o as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o tyrant_n satia_fw-la te_fw-la sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitiisti_fw-la he_o give_v he_o blood_n enough_o at_o last_o so_o common_o god_n in_o anger_n do_v give_v thou_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o desire_v but_o they_o be_v for_o thy_o hurt_n thou_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o hydropical_a man_n water_n or_o as_o the_o feavourish_a man_n wine_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o obtain_v their_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o they_o become_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o of_o riches_n eccles_n chap._n 5.13_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sore_a evil_n that_o riches_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n now_o then_o be_v not_o this_o very_a dangerous_a to_o thou_o to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o bane_n to_o thou_o this_o be_v true_a of_o honour_n preferment_n any_o creature_n if_o excessive_o desire_v will_v do_v a_o man_n hurt_v it_o be_v like_o surfeit_v upon_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n keep_v his_o own_o child_n in_o so_o many_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v yea_o common_o god_n do_v cross_v they_o in_o all_o their_o earthly_a affection_n and_o undertake_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v those_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o very_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inordinate_o desire_v will_v be_v also_o immoderate_o possess_v and_o so_o like_v too_o much_o blood_n it_o will_v quick_o breed_v mortal_a disease_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o very_a consideration_n which_o often_o make_v thou_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a may_v just_o put_v thou_o upon_o thankfulness_n thou_o may_v bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o thou_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la it_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n i_o will_v have_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o seek_v immoderate_o after_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n appear_v in_o that_o reproof_n to_o baruch_n jer._n 45.5_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n a_o eminent_a man_n in_o godliness_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n universal_a threaten_v even_o than_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2.22_o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o disposition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o lord_n both_o quench_v the_o fire_n within_o by_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o remove_v the_o fuel_n from_o without_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n four_o consider_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v creature_n god_n have_v mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o possess_v with_o care_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n make_v egypt_n a_o place_n of_o oppressiion_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v willing_o go_v out_o and_o seek_v for_o canaan_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o have_v cause_v every_o relation_n every_o conditon_n to_o have_v its_o great_a exercise_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n grow_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o prickels_n about_o it_o so_o likewise_o out_o of_o same_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n come_v both_o honey_n and_o a_o sting_n both_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v molest_v now_o god_n end_n in_o this_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o not_o with_o peter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a good_a thou_o must_v therefore_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a if_o this_o experience_n do_v not_o teach_v thou_o have_v not_o solomon_n make_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o vanity_n but_o vexation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o lay_v thyself_o down_o to_o sleep_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n under_o thou_o oh_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o rest_n here_o be_v not_o all_o good_a there_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o world_n and_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o wise_a the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v their_o content_n but_o thorn_n have_v be_v in_o their_o side_n and_o their_o have_v be_v two_o drop_n of_o gall_n to_o one_o of_o honey_n that_o star_n call_v wormwood_n have_v fall_v into_o our_o water_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o best_a wisdom_n and_o our_o safe_a undertaking_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o weariness_n there_o will_v never_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o find_v not_o god_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n to_o i_o as_o i_o expect_v yea_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a experience_n that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v too_o much_o with_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o god_n we_o five_o remember_v that_o these_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o original_o and_o of_o themselves_o so_o but_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o content_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o outward_a abundance_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unquiet_a discontent_a spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v we_o see_v god_n make_v david_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v spirit_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o takâ—_n his_o rest_n when_o his_o own_o son_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a distress_n at_o zicklag_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o that_o make_v miserable_a or_o happy_a be_v it_o not_o then_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n to_o look_v after_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n inordinate_o which_o of_o itself_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o thy_o contentation_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n yea_o in_o hell_n while_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o vast_a and_o large_a palace_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n not_o the_o
fill_v with_o god_n three_o those_o can_v only_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o do_v renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v themselves_o or_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n common_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a about_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n than_o the_o civil_a pharisaical_a and_o formal_a man_n who_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v those_o affection_n and_o that_o hope_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o their_o own_o seem_a righteousness_n hence_o mat._n 5.3_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnify_v god_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o trample_v this_o pearl_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o even_o the_o formal_a civil_a man_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o petition_n this_o favour_n be_v whole_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o he_o make_v his_o good_a heart_n his_o good_a work_n a_o god_n a_o saviour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o seek_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o desire_v light_a from_o thence_o yea_o in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o more_o debase_v and_o self_n empty_v they_o be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o more_o do_v they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o he_o yet_o who_o undervalue_v all_o his_o grace_n more_o than_o â—e_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o exalt_v oh_o then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o bolt_n out_o this_o glorious_a light_n from_o shine_v into_o thou_o as_o self-confidence_n as_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v any_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n within_o themselves_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o they_o must_v have_v these_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o will_v depend_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o humble_v then_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o esteem_v god_n favour_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o paul_n passenger_n after_o a_o stormy_a black_a time_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n more_o than_o ever_o four_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavenly_a people_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a constitution_n such_o be_v our_o operation_n and_o our_o inclination_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o natural_a man_n desire_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o be_v make_v heavenly_a he_o that_o have_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n ascend_v upward_o still_o as_o you_o see_v by_o david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v the_o breathe_n the_o long_n and_o thirsting_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o god_n he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o god_n he_o make_v god_n his_o portion_n his_o shepherd_n his_o refuge_n his_o hope_n his_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o be_v david_n thus_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o because_o of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n within_o there_o can_v not_o come_v such_o sweet_a fragrant_a smell_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a garden_n you_o see_v all_o like_a desire_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n love_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o have_v the_o company_n of_o another_o godly_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o desire_v god_n himself_o oh_o then_o complain_v of_o that_o heavy_a lumpish_a earthly_a heart_n of_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o often_o say_v my_o heart_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n after_o god_n at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n if_o thou_o complain_v that_o thou_o have_v affection_n for_o every_o thing_n but_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o every_o comfort_n but_o he_o oh_o bewail_v this_o dull_a and_o sinful_a frame_n thou_o want_v heavenlynesse_n thy_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n five_o such_o only_a prey_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n live_v whole_o by_o sense_n and_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o sun_n faith_n be_v that_o noble_a grace_n which_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o to_o every_o believer_n but_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o lame_a cripple_n till_o faith_n heal_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o worldly_a man_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o this_o divine_a benefit_n than_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o bodily_a face_n or_o eye_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o deaf_a ear_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o melodious_a music_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a heart_n discern_v of_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o prospective-glass_n that_o will_v discover_v such_o object_n to_o thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v faith_n make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v stark_o blind_a till_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n six_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n know_v not_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v therefore_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o the_o natural_a man_n ever_o have_v any_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v another_o heart_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n then_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o get_v this_o pearl_n but_o all_o the_o while_n man_n be_v unregenerate_a they_o know_v no_o other_o good_a then_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o his_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o allurement_n be_v in_o vain_a until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o discover_v his_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n to_o he_o the_o experience_a christian_a that_o have_v often_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n still_o remain_v thirsty_a and_o desirous_a after_o more_o for_o whereas_o the_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v satiate_v and_o at_o last_o nauseate_n a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o the_o more_o hungry_a he_o be_v still_o always_o pray_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o will_v he_o come_v to_o i_o when_o those_o in_o the_o canticle_n ask_v the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o christ_n prefer_v he_o above_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o
much_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n this_o make_v god_n jealous_a and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o church_n appear_v with_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n all_o sublunary_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n too_o often_o obscure_v by_o mind_v these_o earthly_a thing_n you_o see_v then_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o keep_v this_o lamp_n from_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o never_o watch_v to_o these_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v have_v this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n last_o thy_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n be_v not_o from_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o never_o assult_v by_o the_o devil_n never_o check_v by_o doubt_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o david_n have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v also_o sad_a wrestle_n within_o how_o often_o do_v he_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v his_o soul_n for_o be_v so_o inordinate_o cast_v down_o within_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v o_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n though_o doubt_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a companion_n as_o corruption_n to_o our_o grace_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v this_o text_n declare_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n above_o any_o earthly_a thing_n why_o his_o wish_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o bless_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o david_n heart_n god_n be_v reconcile_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v amount_v unto_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n itself_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la all_o life_n yea_o all_o operation_n be_v for_o delight_n so_o that_o gladness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o high_a felicity_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flourish_a character_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o glory_n it_o be_v arras_n unfold_v and_o spread_v open_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o original_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v god_n comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a pure_a unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n accompany_v such_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n thou_o have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n this_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o god_n comfort_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v they_o can_v only_o suggest_v they_o can_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n put_v comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o night_n can_v hinder_v the_o day_n from_o dispel_v of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o vessel_n receive_v it_o my_o heart_n the_o world_n joy_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o fancy_n this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n last_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o comparison_n with_o all_o earthly_a joy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a which_o can_v be_v more_o than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v judea_n be_v a_o land_n that_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o vineyard_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n yet_o david_n joy_n be_v great_a than_o this_o now_o though_o the_o text_n instance_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a let_v the_o joy_n be_v what_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n a_o heavenly_a heart_n have_v from_o god_n a_o better_a joy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o interpreter_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o david_n do_v here_o profess_v his_o joy_n because_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o psalm_n do_v thus_o increase_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o they_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o their_o abundance_n yea_o some_o popish_a interpreter_n make_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n as_o if_o here_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o oil_n be_v add_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o their_o translation_n as_o if_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sometime_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n min_n though_o it_o sometime_o signify_v of_o yet_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v comparative_o for_o rather_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v more_o joy_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v in_o their_o earthly_a delight_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o his_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o be_v like_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o his_o madness_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a that_o have_v leave_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o partake_v of_o humane_a and_o worldly_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o joy_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v express_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o the_o godly_a that_o feel_v it_o can_v declare_v unto_o another_o but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v still_o they_o feel_v more_o though_o out_o of_o their_o abundance_n the_o heart_n speak_v yet_o it_o can_v speak_v all_o its_o abundance_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v express_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n believe_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n can_v judge_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n think_v what_o a_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o first_o open_v the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n then_o speak_v of_o it_o comparative_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n first_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o joy_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o a_o wisdom_n fleshly_a and_o devilish_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o devilish_a but_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n receive_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o choice_a excellency_n in_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n as_o the_o elementary_a fire_n from_o the_o culinary_a the_o elementary_a fire_n needs_o no_o pabulum_fw-la no_o wood_n to_o maintain_v it_o it_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o the_o kitchen_n fire_n that_o must_v have_v wood_n or_o coal_n it_o will_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o this_o fuel_n thus_o all_o worldly_a joy_n that_o must_v have_v daily_o stick_v and_o coal_n put_v to_o it_o if_o friend_n die_v if_o wealth_n be_v lose_v pleasure_n deny_v this_o joy_n be_v go_v but_o this_o joy_n from_o above_o abide_v the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o god_n abide_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o that_o continue_v unless_o we_o by_o our_o
sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o often_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o god_n be_v style_v two_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v it_o man_n may_v create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o get_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v many_o time_n mournful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o samaritan_n can_v put_v this_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n david_n can_v always_o say_v god_n put_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o he_o profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a sometime_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o joh._n be_v almost_o like_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o desolateness_n we_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o god_n appoint_v it_o that_o natural_a course_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o thou_o do_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n it_o show_v what_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o put_v joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n though_o afflict_a though_o tempt_v though_o grieve_v with_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v pour_v wine_n into_o a_o bottle_n he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n command_v water_n to_o become_v wine_n so_o that_o as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v insuperable_a the_o heart_n can_v resist_v it_o with_o final_a prevalency_n for_o à _fw-fr nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respicitur_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o grieve_a heart_n the_o sad_a heart_n can_v reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sad_a heart_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v rejoice_v under_o their_o tribulation_n more_o than_o their_o persecutor_n do_v under_o all_o their_o abundance_n how_o be_v this_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v their_o heart_n that_o no_o outward_a or_o inward_a misery_n can_v have_v any_o room_n there_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o bitterness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o any_o can_v have_v in_o their_o worldly_a misery_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a joy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cause_v more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n than_o all_o outward_a calamity_n can_v do_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v three_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o humiliation_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n it_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o transitory_a joy_n so_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n light_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o thus_o many_o in_o some_o fit_n yea_o in_o some_o holy_a duty_n find_v a_o gladness_n and_o inward_a joy_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sorrow_n go_v before_o before_o paul_n be_v admit_v into_o gospel_n joy_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o former_a guilt_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n many_o desire_v joy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v cause_v gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o preparatory_a unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n shall_v wound_v they_o before_o the_o gospel_n heal_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n verus_fw-la paenitens_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la doler_n &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v godly_a joy_n so_o welcome_a and_o so_o precious_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v mourning_n and_o humble_v before_o think_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o joy_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n though_o other_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o not_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n god_n take_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n then_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n from_o gospel-priviledge_n because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o be_v justifica_fw-la through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o some_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o some_o earthly_a content_n be_v it_o not_o because_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a advantage_n befall_v thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v never_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o from_o such_o consideration_n now_o how_o different_a and_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n do_v ravish_v the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o child_n comparative_o to_o a_o man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o child_n have_v their_o joy_n they_o laugh_v as_o child_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o baby_n as_o child_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v rejoice_v as_o child_n they_o can_v delight_v to_o play_v as_o they_o do_v when_o little_a boy_n thus_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v godly_a and_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o excellent_a joy_n thou_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v below_o thou_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o when_o inordinate_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v but_o false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n to_o day_n the_o godly_a man_n joy_n come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o the_o world_n do_v five_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o such_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v several_a delight_n and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o rational_a life_n the_o sense_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o reason_n have_v its_o delght_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o you_o read_v often_o of_o david_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
fiducial_a and_o confident_a rest_v upon_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a act_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o reason_n and_o understand_v be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o man_n though_o he_o can_v also_o sentire_fw-la faith_n as_o it_o do_v thus_o rely_v on_o christ_n it_o justify_v but_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v it_o thus_o depend_v on_o god_n but_o also_o in_o all_o outward_a calamity_n and_o straits_n it_o in_o able_v the_o soul_n to_o rest_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o trust_n which_o david_n do_v so_o often_o exhort_v to_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o unable_a and_o impotent_a can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v like_a ivy_n that_o can_v grow_v of_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a his_o trust_n be_v whole_o carnal_a he_o bear_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o support_v himself_o with_o some_o bladder_n or_o stilt_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v he_o but_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v than_o he_o do_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o david_n many_o time_n use_v this_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o can_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n glorify_v god_n then_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o grace_n then_o of_o faith_n have_v this_o peculiar_a effect_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o rest_n and_o sole_o depend_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a even_o in_o natural_a man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o that_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a confidence_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n there_o be_v as_o much_o grace_n require_v to_o put_v forth_o this_o as_o any_o other_o holy_a duty_n second_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n have_v its_o general_a object_n and_o it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o adequate_a object_n the_o general_a object_n be_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n want_v or_o the_o body_n want_v whatsoever_o thy_o necessity_n be_v thou_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n this_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v mat._n 6._o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a and_o distrustful_a what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v whole_o in_o god_n provision_n who_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a property_n to_o allay_v the_o tempest_n and_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o have_v this_o be_v david_n harp_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o soul_n divide_v and_o torment_v care_n but_o from_o want_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o disquiet_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o if_o thou_o do_v thus_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o catholocum_n it_o be_v a_o general_a remedy_n to_o all_o exercise_n to_o all_o dejection_n and_o hence_o when_o the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n be_v dependence_n on_o god_n but_o then_o faith_n as_o its_o trust_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o noble_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o our_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o look_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o work_v or_o labour_v but_o rest_v of_o our_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o our_o salvation_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o we_o can_v depend_v on_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o outward_a necessity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o this_o shame_n all_o thy_o distrustful_a and_o divide_v thought_n when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o i_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o child_n my_o health_n or_o any_o other_o straight_o i_o be_o in_o three_o the_o motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o exercise_n be_v twofold_a god_n promise_v and_o god_n power_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o thy_o deject_a and_o repine_a thought_n arise_v within_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n first_o there_o must_v be_v god_n promise_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o carnal_a presumption_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o work_v nor_o eat_v or_o drink_v yet_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o his_o life_n this_o will_v be_v desperate_a presumption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n be_v bear_v up_o with_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n then_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v soon_o fail_v than_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n make_v for_o many_o mercy_n so_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o confide_v in_o god_n as_o david_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o absolom_n shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v such_o a_o calamity_n take_v away_o such_o a_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o may_v make_v every_o believer_n say_v i_o know_v either_o god_n will_v take_v this_o affliction_n away_o or_o it_o will_v be_v for_o my_o good_a that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v it_o then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o be_v not_o here_o ground_n of_o quietness_n enough_o within_o thou_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o all_o our_o petition_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1_o for_o if_o he_o doubt_v let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o now_o how_o must_v a_o christian_a in_o every_o prayer_n about_o temporal_a thing_n pray_v without_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o even_o in_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o assurance_n as_o for_o spiritual_a that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v as_o absolute_o promise_v as_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o it_o be_v whole_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o say_v he_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v neither_o must_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o or_o the_o equivalent_a this_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o and_o true_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v proceed_v thus_o far_o he_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o his_o power_n also_o that_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o call_v thing_n as_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v if_o we_o think_v the_o temptation_n too_o great_a the_o affliction_n too_o desperate_a than_o we_o can_v put_v any_o assurance_n in_o god_n four_o we_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n
when_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o so_o in_o the_o thieving_n and_o robbery_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o divert_v man_n from_o design_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o such_o family_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wenâ—_n up_o to_o keep_v their_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o order_v man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v desire_v their_o land_n exo_n 34.24_o use_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o common_a preservation_n every_o day_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n under_o all_o thy_o temptation_n what_o befall_v another_o god_n tell_v thou_o what_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o do_v not_o take_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n service_n remember_v thou_o live_v upon_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o moment_n any_o sudden_a evil_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o â‚_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o admiration_n of_o minister_n person_n when_o sinful_a p._n 48_o affliction_n how_o affliction_n effect_v good_a in_o a_o man_n p._n 179_o 181_o agreement_n the_o motive_n of_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o agreement_n among_o the_o wicked_a easy_o break_v do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 41_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o b_o babe_n babe_n in_o christ_n p._n 5_o babe_n direct_v p._n 8_o backbyte_n of_o backbyte_n p._n 35_o building_n god_n people_n be_v his_o building_n p._n 118_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n p._n 141_o of_o a_o twofold_a building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n p._n 142_o of_o their_o building_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n p._n 157_o boast_v of_o boast_v in_o man_n p._n 265_o see_v glory_v c_o carnal_a carnal_a its_o several_a signification_n p._n 5_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a p._n 21_o ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n p._n 11_o cause_n cause_n of_o grace_n principal_n and_o subordinate_a p._n 59_o principal_n the_o ministry_n p._n 68_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n church_n the_o church_n duty_n p._n 20_o of_o church-government_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n p._n 118_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n p._n 193_o the_o church_n privilege_n relation_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o duty_n ibid._n the_o church_n riches_n enumerate_v p._n 270_o christ_n christ_n just_o exalt_v p._n 30_o as_o the_o foundation_n p._n 21_o 145_o christ_n may_v be_v sinful_o set_v up_o and_o how_o p._n 58_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n p._n 145_o 153_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v christ_n p._n 294_o christian_n christian_n shall_v â—â—ve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n p._n 42_o contention_n contention_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a p._n 33_o contention_n be_v twofold_a good_a â—vil_n p._n 34_o 36_o 37_o the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n p._n 34_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o civil_a religious_a matter_n p._n 35_o 36_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 36_o d_o damnation_n of_o damnation_n p._n 222_o death_n death_n the_o godly_a man_n advantage_n p._n 282_o deacon_n deacon_n the_o word_n use_v diverse_o p._n 66_o defile_v defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n p._n 216_o difference_n difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n p_o 5.22_o discipline_n discipline_n how_o severe_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n p._n 7_o division_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o division_n p._n 99_o direction_n for_o time_n of_o division_n ibid._n difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a p._n 192_o divinity_n divinity_n contain_v a_o twofold_a matter_n 1._o fundamental_o and_o 2._o conclusion_n from_o they_o e_o increase_n the_o increase_n and_o success_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n p._n 86_o ends._n of_o corrupt_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o good_a end_n p._n 63_o 64_o envy_n envy_n the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n p._n 25_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n p_o 25_o its_o degree_n p_o 26_o its_o object_n p._n 27_o it_o be_v subject_a p._n 28_o its_o aggravation_n p._n 29_o its_o remedy_n p._n 32_o how_o difference_v from_o zeal_n p._n 32_o error_n error_n consideration_n about_o it_o p._n 142_o etc._n etc._n error_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o not_o fundamental_a p._n 161_o man_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o know_v it_o 161_o error_n great_a lesser_n p._n 121_o 161_o why_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n its_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 169_o may_v endanger_v salvation_n p._n 189_o its_o cause_n p._n 169_o defile_v god_n church_n p._n 217_o erroneous_a time_n sad_a time_n p._n 174_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o erroneous_a p._n 186_o 219_o how_o far_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v err_v and_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 220_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 190_o see_v doctrine_n eternal_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n f_o family_n of_o family-duty_n p._n 3_o see_v relation_n wickdnesse_n p._n 3_o 4_o 13_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 14_o faith_n i'faith_o its_o eminency_n p._n 70_o nature_n and_o act_n p._n 71_o its_o foundation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n p._n 126_o effect_n p._n 72_o know_v its_o ground_n why_o though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o matter_n believe_v p._n 71_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n p._n 72_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o p._n 2_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o lamentable_a p._n 2_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p_o 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a ibid._n foundation_n foundation_n in_o religion_n careful_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 125_o four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n i._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 125_o 126._o how_o careful_a minister_n shall_v be_v to_o build_v truth_n upon_o that_o foundation_n p._n 141_o four_o rot_a foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n enthusiasm_n mere_a humane_a reason_n p._n 127_o ii_o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v ibid._n it_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n p._n 131_o three_o rot_a foundation_n in_o worship_n ibid._n iii_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o p._n 125_o this_o foundation_n of_o practice_n consist_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n p._n 133_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o foundation_n p._n 134_o four_o rot_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n p._n 135_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n fool._n wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v fool_n p._n 229_o g_o glory_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n p._n 101_o 105_o of_o glory_v in_o man_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 261_o and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v ibid._n see_v boast_v godly_a their_o characteristical_a privilege_n p._n 155_o 265_o of_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 42_o 105_o grace_n free_a grace_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o p._n 121_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n p._n 123_o impediment_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 124_o gospel_n gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 79_o government_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 120_o growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n press_v p._n 1â—_n 91_o intensive_a extensive_a ibid._n ground_n of_o religion_n see_v principles_n and_o fundamental_o h_o hay_o of_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 161_o hell_n of_o hell_n p._n 222_o heresy_n heretic_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n p._n 220_o hide_n how_o vain_a and_o sinful_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n heaven_n heaven_n
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n